THE JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

THE

JOURNAL
OF

THE MMISMiTIC SOCIETY OF HIM

Vol. I ] [1939

Chief Editor
AJIT GHOSE, M A

Editor For Muhammadan Coins

R. G. GYANI

THE

LJMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

V

THE

inTTPMAT

JOURNAL

OF THE

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

CHIEF EDITOR

AJITGHOSE, MA

EDITOR FOR MTJHAMMADAN COINS

R G GYANI, M A

THE
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

1939

First published 1939
Reprinted 1972

Published by Sh PL Gupta for The Mumistmatic
Society of India, Varanasi and printed by K L Sachdeva
for Skylark Printers, 11355, Id-Gah Road, New Delhi-55

/C2.

JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

No I

1939

CONTENTS

P\GE

I Shammwala (Bijnor Dist ) Hoard of Silver
Punch-marked Coins (Plates I & II)

By Dutga Prasad i

II Rare Oblong Coins from Rajgir
(Plate III-A )

By Ajit Chose 5

III A Rare Gold Com of Huvishka

(Plate III-B )

By H D Sankalia 9

IV Some Remarks on the Coins of the

Andhra Period

By Ginndrasekhar Bose u

V Was Jivadaman. a Mahakstrapn more
than once? (Plate III-C)

By A S Altekir 18

VI Important Coins from Baroda State
(Plate IV)

By A S Gadre 20

VII A Unique Hiif Dinar of CriAndragupri II
(Plate V-A)

By G V Achiryi 27

VIII A New Variety of the Lion Slayer Type
of Chandragupta II (Plate V-B)

By Ajit Chose 28

IX Gold Coins of thtee Kings of the Nala
Dymsty (Phte V-C )

By V V Mirashi 29

X A Treisure Tto\e Find of Silver Coins
of the Bengil Sultans (Phte VI)

By Shamsu-d-din Ahmad 36

XI A Gold Com of Mahmud Shah Khilji
of Malwa (Phte VII-A )

Bv C R Smghal 38

PAGE

XII A Unique Mubr of Nizam Shah Bahmani
(Plate VII-B )
By C R Singhal 39

XIII A new Mtthr of Mahmud Shah Begda of

Gujarat (Plate VII-C )
By C R Singhal 4

XIV A Unique Quarter Rupee of Sher Shah

Suri (Plate VII-D )

By C R Singhal 4 1

XV The Genealogy of Ahmad Shah III of
Gujarat

By Sir R Burn 4 2

XVI Notes on Some Rare Gold Mughal Coins
acquired by the British Museum
(Plate VIII )

By H Nelson Wright 43

XVII A Unique Bi-Mintal Muhr of Shah Jahan,
(Plate VII-E )

By Bahadur Singh Smghi 50

XVIII Three Bronze Coins of Persis
(Plate VII-F )

By Furdoonjee D J Paruck 53

XIX Observations on Five Sasaman Coins,
(Plate IX)

By Furdoonjee D J Paruck 5^

XX Some Rare and Unpublished Coins of the
Smdhias (Plates X-XI )

By R G Gyani 72

XXI The Law regarding Treasure Trove
in British India and the Practice
relating thereto

By Sir R Burn 81

XXII Reviews Two Catalogues of Coins,
chiefly of the Bengal Sultans
By Shamsu-d-dm Ahmad 88

XXIII New Views in Indo-Greek Numismatics

By Harit Krishna Deb 90

XXIV Notes and News 94

JOURNAL OF
THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDI/F '*

SHAMIAWALA (BIJNOR DIST ) HOARD OF -
SILVER PUNCH-MARKED COINS

[Places HI ]

In the year 1920 some 143 silver coins along with a number
of fragmentary bits of scrap silver, weighing in all about 31/4
Tolas, were discovered in the village of Shamiawala, in Tahsil
Najibabad, in the District of Bijnor, UP On removing the
clay encrustations, it was found that there were only 139 com-
plete coins, the remaining 4 pieces being blank pellets of
silver of the size of the coins

One of the coins was a big thin round piece, 9" in size, of i
different fabric, piobably a stray coin resembling the (u) Suraseni
type published on Plate XXXI of Numismatic Supplement, Vol
XLV The remaining 138 were all small coins measuring from
3" to 5", with an average weight of 25 3 grains They were
mostly rectilineal, but a few were circular and they could be
divided into 3 classes as described below

Class I, comprising 56 coins, bear the figure of a fish with
3 small dots, a small circle, and a Nandipada all placed below
the fish These could be further subdivided into 3 types, having
regard to the location of the dots, the small circles, and the
Nandipada placed erect or aslant The number of coins of this
clasi is 56, and the average weight 25 46 grs For illustration vide
PI II-A, symbols Figs , i, 2 and 3 and PI II-B, coins Nos i to 3
Class II, comprising 78 coins, is distinguished by the figure
of an elephant with dots and Nandipada, facing left and right,
These coins fall into eight different sub-classes, with or without a
rider as illustrated on PI II-A, symbols Figs , 4 to 1 1 and PI
H-B, coins Nos 4 to ii, the average weight being 2583 grs

Class III comprises only 2 coins with the figure of a
Nandi facing nght, with 2 Nandipadas above, as illustrated
on PI II-A, symbol Fig, 12, also on PI II-B, coin No 12,
the weight of each com being 2475 grs

Two of the coins, one of Class I and one of Class II, were
dissolved for quantitative chemical analysis

A considerable quantity of scrap silver was found with the
coins in the shape of a broken vessel with embossed design (PI I,
Fig A), small pellets of silver bullion (PI I, Fig B), weighing

2 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

from 250 to 271 grains, three pieces of thin silver foils in shape
of ornaments (PI I, Fig C), pieces of silver wire of round, square
and semi-circular sections (PI I, Fig D), and small cut pieces of
pellets (PI I, Figs E and F), which convey the idea that the hoard
belonged to a dealer in silver, this is supported by the presence of
cut pieces of silver pellets As no punches or other minting
instruments were found with the hoard, it cannot be said that
the collection of coins and the scrap silver were the property of a
pnvate comer, neither could such a small quantity of material be
called the remnant of a mint That com making in ancient India
was a royal prerogative has been established by several passages
from Kautilya's Arthasastra

The heavy bold embossed portion of a broken cup or jug (PI
I, Fig A) is a specimen of the art of the silversmith of the period

The 5 big pellets (PI I, Fig B) are samples of silver bullion
weighing over 270 grains, quite unlike the modern huge silver
bricks of over a thousand ounces

The 3 thin foils of silver (PI I, Fig C) 2" X %" with then
edges turned back uniformly, and having small holes at the
two ends, marked with a. triangular design, appear to be orna-
ments for the forehead of that period Such thin and fragile
ornaments can hardly be used for personal decoration, and it is
probable that they were merely ceremonial pieces

As the average weight of the coins is 25 3 grains, (the
heaviest piece weighing 27 grs ) they are ipparently silver half
Panas of 28 grains or 16 Ratis The Rati standard of ancient
India vaned between i 8 and i 75 grains Thomas and othet
scholars calculated the old Rati to be of i 8 grs , while
Dr Bhandarkar came to the conclusion that it was of i 75 grs ,
which is confirmed by my examination of over 2,000 silver
punch-marked coins discovered in the Machhuatoli quarter of
Patna, now in the Patna Museum, the majority of which were
of the Mauryan period, all bearing the Mauryan symbol of hill
and crescent (vide JRAS , London, July, 1936) This large
hoard, examined at the Patna Museum, consisted of well-pre-
served coins of the Mauryan period, some of them showing the
crystalme broken sections of chisel-cut coins, and others with
edges clear sharp in mint condition These give an average
weight of a little below 56 grains, which means a Rati of i 75 grs

If the number of coins and the average weight of each of
the three classes of coins be taken as an indication of the chrono-
logicil sequence, then the two coins of Class III bearing the figure
of a Nandi must be the earliest of the lot -\s their average weight

SHAMIAWALA HOARD OF SILVER PUNCH-MARKED COINS 3

is only 24 75 grs , the deficiency from the full standard being
as much as 3 25 grains Coins of Class I with the fish symbol
come next in order, and the most numerous, the coins of Class
II, with an average weight of 25 83 grains, appear to be the
latest in the hoard Another noticeable fact is that the coins
of the same sub-class appear to be punched with 2 or sometime*;
with 3 similar but slightly different punches, indicating that
the coins were stamped by several workmen at a time, each using
a separate punch of the same design, but a little different in
execution

The similarity of fabrication of these coins is a sure indication
that they belong to a particular locality or dynasty It is pro-
bable that they are the coins of three rulers of the same dynasty

114 coins in the hoard are rectilineal, cut from thin bars or
sheets of silver, only 24 of them are round, struck off from small
flattened pellets, or round rods

As all the coins are stamped on one side with a small punch,
and there are no symbols on the reverse as seen usually on other
types of punch-marked coins, the question arises whether they
should be classed as punch-marked coins, or among the early
one-sided die-struck coins, examples of which ate known among
Taxila copper coins, though none have yet come to light in
silver As other Ardha-Panas of small size in silver bearing a
single large symbol on one side are known, it would be safer
to put these coins as well under the category of silver punch-
marked coins

The three characteristic symbols occurring on these coins,
viz , Nandi, elephant and Nandipada are found on punch-
marked coins from very early times

The figures on the coins are of a crude primitive style, the
hoofs of the bulls and elephants being depicted by dots, and
the peculiar mode of showing the tufts of hair at the tail ends
of both the bull and the elephant by thick lines is archaic
Such figures can be compared with those on the early coins
of Kosala which I ascribe to the pre-Nanda period, as well as
on the early silver punch-marked coins of Mathura which I attri-
bute to the independent Surasena Kingdom of Mathura in the 5th
or early 4th century B C , as mentioned in the Buddhistic and
Brahmanic literature, 1 these coins are, however, of a different
standard weight, viz , of 45 grains, roughly 24 or 25 Ratis, and

i JBORS , Vol I, ^15, pp 116, "Saisunaka Chronology" by K P
Jayaswal

4 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

thus belong to a period before Mahapadma Nanda conquered
these independent kingdoms in the 4th century B C

It may be pointed out here that the 1,059 S1 l ver punch-
maiked coins excavated at Taxila with coins of Alexander the
Great and Philip Andaeus "fresh from the mint" in 1924-1925
are of the Nanda period Sir } Marshall 2 thought these coins to
be of Hindustan Mr Walsh 3 was of opinion that they were of
the Nanda period and some were a couple of centimes older than
the coins of Alexander the Great I have noticed many coins
similar to Taxila coins aie found mixed with local coins in every
hoard discovered in Behar (Magadha) or the United Provinces and
other places, showing that the early Nandas and after them the
Mauryans introduced their imperial coinage of 32 Rati standard
weight, bearing the conspicuous figures of sun and a six pointed
wheel "Sadarchakra" in the early 5th century B C , hence
their coins are found from one end of the country to the other
I, therefore, conclude that the present coins belong to the early
4th century B C , before Mahapadma Nanda conquered the
Kurus who were then independent (about 366-338 B C ) The
coins were found in the District of Bijnor, which lies within the
boundary of the ancient Brahmavarta or Kurukshetra region of
the Kurus (vide Cambridge History of India, Vol I, Map of
Bharatavarsha, pp 514-515)

The coins may be taken to be the local coins of Kurukshetra,
when it was an independent kingdom, and before Mahapadma
Nanda conquered it about the middle of the 4th century B C
The Panas of 32 Ratis and their halves were current then It
may be pointed out here that I have already assigned local silver
punch-marked coins to different independent kingdoms of the
5th, 6th and yth centuries B C , viz , to Kosala, Panchala,
Surasena, Gandhara, Kuntala, Saurastra, and Andhra (vide
Numismatic Supplement, Jubilee Number, XLVII, 1938)

The quantitative chemical analysis of coins of Classes I and
II indicate a high percentage of silver in the alloy about 80 per
cent in coins of Class I and about 79 6 per cent in the coins
of Class II, copper and other impurities being nearly 20 to 20 4
pel cent respectively

All the coins conform to 28 grains or 16 Ratis and are
undoubtedly Ardha Panas, other hoards of Ardha Panas from
different places are already known

DURGA PRASAD

2 Archaeological Survey of India, Annual Report, 1924-25, pp 47-8

3 JRAS , 1937, PP 614-615

RARE OBLONG COINS FROM RAJGIR
[Plate III-A ]

A remarkable series of copper corns of oblong shape fiom
Rajgir, the ancient Rajagnha, obviously issued at one ind the
same early period, appears to be a distinctly original contribution
to ancient Indian coin types That they are coins admits of
little doubt as they have been found along with punch-maiked
and other early cast coins at Rajgir For the same reason they
must be considered to be of early date In fact the uniform
excellence of execution which distinguish these coins makes it
probable that they are anterior to the rectangular cast coins with
elephant and standard obverse and tree within railing \ccom-
pamed by other symbols on the reverse, sevenl varieties of which
have been found at Rajgir as indeed in many other parts of
Northern India, the execution of which in comparison is cuide
The absence of any data makes it impossible to date the coins
at present though systemitic excavation at the site of ancient
Rajagnha may help us to do so later on For sevetal weighty
reasons I consider these extraordinary coins to be a series
They are of an uniform oblong shape and of the same size
In all of them the symbol figured on the com is enclosed within
a raised ornamental border formed by what look like the leaves
of the date palm tree It may be suggested that the boidei is
formed of ears of corn but it is more likely that the border consists
of date tree leaves The date tree is found scattered through-
out this part of the country and the leaves are to this day used
as ornamental decorations of gateways etc , on festive occasions
The tree arch as a decorative motif is at least as old is Mohenjo
Daro The reverse side of all the coins is plun An exammv-
tion of the weight of different specimens in my cabinet shows
that the coins fall into two groups one group weighing approxi-
mately 51 grs and the other consisting of thinner ind lightci
pieces weighing only about 31 grs As regards weight ilso,
therefore, these coins may be regarded as constituting a chss by
themselves I give below a description of eleven varieties of
this interesting and rare series which I have come across but
before proceeding to do so I must correct an error in a recently
published paper entitled "The Coins of R^Jgir" the author of
which has described them as "single-die coins" A careful
examination of the coins, e g , No 2, shows that they are em-

6 JOURNAL OF THE NbMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

ph ideally not die-struck but are cast coins of rate workmanship
Of the varieties I have examined and described below, foui only
weie known to S Singh Roy, the writer o the above-mentioned
piper, and have been described by him (NS , No XLVI, Art
329) Mr M B L Dar informs me that he has found coins
similar to No i at the old site of Ramnagar in Bireily District
This only shows how wide was the circulation of coins even in
ancient times Similarly I have found coins generally assigned
to Tixiia along with finds from Rajgir

1 Obv Within a raised border formed by branches of

the date palm a combination of four of the
well-known symbols which have been variously
described as sun and crescent, ball and crescent,
taurme or Nandipada, and which it may be
suggested is an elementary form of the Tnratna
as illustrated in PI III, i

Rev Plain

AE S 55 x 45 Wt 51 grs

2 Obv Within bolder as m No i a combination of

four of the same symbols but two of them are
one below the other and two on either side as
illustrated in PI III, 2

Rev Plain

AE S 55 x 45 Wt 31 grs

3 Obv Within raised border as in No i an ornamental

Swastika with the so-called taurme symbol on
either side as illustrated in PI III, 3

Rev Plain

AE S 55 x 45 Wt 28 grs

4 Obv Within raised border as in No i an ornamental

symbol, which is evidently the 'Tnratna on i
stand An almost similar but more ornate
symbol is to be found on the reverse of coins
of Jishnu Gupta and Pasupati of Nepal (vide
C C A I , PI XIII, 7) Two so-called taurmes
on either side The com is illustrated in
PI III, 4

Rev Plain

AE S 55 x 45, Wt 52 grs

5 Obv Within raised border as in No i a pair of

scales with a rod on the r side vide PI III, 5
Rev Plain
AE S 55 x 45 Wt 31 grs

RARE OBLONG COINS FROM RAJGIR 7

6 Obv Within raised border as No i an ornamental

design in the shape o a volute with raised uncer-
tain object on 1 , which may be only a defect in
casting, as illustrated in PI III, 6 The design
suggests a lotus bud with stalk in the form of a
spiral

Rev Plain

AE S 55 x 45 Wt 33 grs

7 Obv Within raised border as m No i figure of i

nude woman facing front as illustrated in PI
III, 7, representing probably the abbtsheka of
Lakshmi although the elephants on either side of
the head are not distinct

Rev Plain

AE S 55 x 45 Wt 51 grs

8 Obv Within raised border as in No i stag standing

facing 1 , taurme on 1 , as illustrated in PI III, 8
I have suggested above that the so-called taurme
may be an elementary form of the Tnratna, the
most sacred of Buddhist symbols The presence
of the symbol on this com lends support to this
suggestion as the stag is also issociated with
Buddhism

Rev Plain

AE S 55 x 45 Wt 51 grs

9 Obv Within raised border is m No i a lady,

probably a queen, wearing whit looks like a
crown, seated with her legs stretched in front,
holding some object, which does not look like a
lotus on three specimens I have exammed, in
her right hand A male figure is facing her
with hands clasped On some coins there is a
curved line which looks like a tail and hence the
figure has been supposed to be a monkey, but
this is not certain as on one coin the line looks
like a leg The seated figure occupies the r side
and the other figure the 1 of the com which is
illustrated in PI III, 9
Rev Plain

AE S 55 x 45 Wt 30 grs

10 S Singh Roy illustrates in his article above referred to
(N S , Art 329, PI No i , No 4) a coin similar to No 9 above
but slightly smaller and with the figures transposed As m the

JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

case of the other three oblong coins described by him he unfortu-
nately omits to give any information as regards the size or weight
of the com

ii Obv Same as No 5 but the rod is on the 1 side
Rev Plain,
AE S 55 x 45 Wt 50 grs

Nos 2, 8 and 9 on PI III, are repioduced from coins in the
cabinet of Mr Bahadur Singh Smghi, the remainder are in my
own collection

I have now acquired a small, irregular and much worn coin
of type No 8, weighing only 15 grs , which seems to be an
exception to the series

AJIT GHOSE

A RARE GOLD COIN OF HUVISHKA
[Plate III-B]

The coin which is published 1 and discussed in this note is
in the collection of Mr C } Shah, M A , and imy be described
as follows

AV

1245 grains

S o 8 inches

Obv Half-length, nimbate figure of the King to left,
rising from "clouds", dressed in armour And round
jewelled helmet (both indistinct because worn out),
with flames coming out from his left shoulder ( ? ),
'club' or 'ankusa', or an 'ear of corn' in the right
hand, in the left a spear z

Legend on the left PAONANOPAO (oo the rest
of the letters cut out in the die) i e , Shaonano
shao Ho (Veshki Koshano), "The King of Kings
Huvishka, the Kushan"

Rev 'God of War' 3 (ARES)* nimbate standing to the
right, wearing Greek type of helmet and armour,
holding a spear in the right hand, and the left
hand resting on shield
Monogram % to the right

Legend (beginning on the right from above the monogram)
PAO, (then the god's head and going over and
down to the left) PHOPO i e , PAOPHOPO i e ,
Slnoreoro = Iranian Shahrewar

1 PI III-B

2 Cf Cunningham, Numismatic Chronicle, 1892, Series III, Vol
XII, Bust type B, pi ix

3 As called by Smith, Catalogue of the Coins in the Indnn
Museum, Calcutta, Vol I, p 79

4 Smith, Ibid, and Gardner, Catalogue of Indnn Coins tn the
Butish Museum, 1886, p 148 Cunningham, of at 1892, p 46-7
agreed with the view which regarded this god as the God of Wealth
md the Lord of Metals and equated him with the Avestan Ksatra-
vairya and identified him with the Indian Airavira or Ku\era Further,
on p 62, n 14, he said that as the god and his wife Riddhi pres-ded
over metals they were represented in armour

10 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

(1) For two reasons it may be called a rare 1 com of
Huvishka The 'Sharewar' type is not as common as some
other types of Huvishka and the present coin is from a hitherto
unpublished die The British Museum 2 has two coins of this
type with the god facing r , ind one slightly different' in which
he faces 1

(2) In all published specimens, the god's name appears
complete in a straight or curved line either on the left or on
the right, whereas in our com the name begins from the left,
from above the monogram and ends on the right, a portion being
on either side of the figure This m fact is the really important
feature of this com

It is interesting to note that the king looks taller and thinner
on this coin than on the coins published by Smith, 1 Gardnei, 5
Cunningham' 1 and Fleet 7 Our coin also seems to hive been
consideiably used as the legend, king's figure, god's armour, and
shield are rather indistinct due to wear and tear

H D SANKALIA

1 Smith, of at , p 79 The Lahore Museum, when Whitchead
wrote (Catalogue of the Corns in the Punjab Museum, Lahore, 1914,
p 207), did not possess a single com of this variety, nor has a coin
of this type been published m any of the recognised journals since
these catalogues were published

2 Gardner, of at , p 148, pi xxvui, 17 and 19, Cunmnglnm,
op at t pi xxii, 8-9

3 Ibid, pi xxvm, 18, Ibid, pi xxif, 10

4 Of cit , pi xii, 8, 10, 14, 15

5 Of cit , pi xxiii, 9

6 Op nt, pi ix and JASB , Vol xu, p 434-35, figs 2 and 3

7 JRA 9 1908, pi i

SOME REMARKS ON THE COINS OF THE
ANDHRA PERIOD

The Andhra period of ancient Indian history offers many
interesting problems for study In examining the coins and ins-
et iptions associated with the Andhras one comes across such titles
as iaja', 'svami', 'rastrapaci', eg, 'daksmapattnpati', 'kstrapa',
mahakstrapa' etc In this connection the distinction between
what we call a 'king' in English and a 'raja' should be borne in
mind A 'king' is an independent ruler whereas a 'raja' is not
necessarily so The title 'raja' should not therefore be translated
as 'king' Much confusion has resulted from this The titles
'maharaja', 'rajadhiraja' and 'maharajadhiraja' on the other hand
have often been used as epithets of sovereignty At the present
time there has been a degradation of these terms also so that maha-
rajas and maharajadhirajas exist who are merely landlords

It seems that during the Andhra period the tides kstrapa
and mahakstrapa were originally used by provincial rulers of
Parthian or Scythian descent acknowledging suzerainty of some
paramount power Very likely their relations with the paramount
power consisted merely in the payment of tribute of some sort
They were free to mint their own coins, wage war against
neighbouring provinces and act in any other way they 1'ked It
is probable that a kstrapa was often subordinate to a mahakstrapa
who was the direct tributary of the paramount power A maha-
kstrapa might have several kstrapas under him Sometimes a
kstrapa would wage war on other kstrapas and usurp thetr domi-
nions and, perhaps by paying a higher tribute to the paramount
power, would be recognized as a mahakstrapa Mahakstrapas
and kstrapas often ruled contemporaneously (Rapson, E J ,
Cat of the Coins of the Andhras in the B M , p xxvn n ) It
appears also that the paramount power did not bother itself as
to who became the kstrapa or mahakstrapa of a particular pro-
vince so long as it received the stipulated tribute

In later periods, rulers of Indian descent also sometimes
styled themselves kstrapas or mahakstrapas after having; ousted
rulers of Scythian descent from thetr possessions Perhaps the
association of these titles with i pirticular province was so firm
owing to long continued rule by foreigners to whom the epithets
properly belonged that when any Indian stepped into their place
he found it more convenient to use the same designations in state
matters as those of his predecessors The facts collected about

12 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

the western satraps of the Andhra period by Rapson (Of cit , c,
ci) would serve to support the validity of the above assumptions

Rulers of different provinces under a paramount power in
ancient India can be placed under different classes In the first
place, we might have kings who had lost their original indepen-
dence as a result of aggrandisement of the paramount power and
hid become tributary to it In describing Raghu's conquests,
Kahdasa compares such defeated kings with the paddy plant
which yields grains when uprooted and planted again The
conqueror who after defeating an independent king reinstated
him as tributary has been called 'dharmavijayi' or the righteous
conqueror (Ragbuvamsa, 4 37'43) m r ^ e second place, pro-
vincial rulers of one paramount power might transfer their alle-
giance to another as a result of military conquest by the latter
Greek satrapies under Seleukus were transferred to Chandragupta
after the defeat of the former In the third place, special officials
might be appointed by the paramount power to rule over certain
provinces, e g a military commander might be appointed as a
governor in a province liable to invasions by other powers
(Kamska's governois) Fourthly, princes of the royal blood and
relations of the royal family might be appointed irrespective of
their merits in certain provinces Sometimes minor princes
occupied the position of provincial iulers under the protection of
some elderly person of the royal blood Kharivela's inscription
records that he was i Yuvaraj at sixteen

It is conceivable that a prince of the royal line in his capa-
city as a provincial ruler might come into conflict with a
neighbouring governor under the same paiamount power just as
different kstrapas might fight among themselves and it is further
conceivable that the paramount power would remain neutral in
such fights so long as it received its revenues from one party or
another The posts of provincial governors, except in the cases
of the princes of the loyal blood who would succeed to the throne
of the paramount ruler, were generally hereditary An exami-
nation of the com legends and inscriptions of the Andhra period
shows that the prefix "sn" was used only by persons of the royal
family The satnps, although they called themselves 'rajas',
did not put the honorific 'In' before their names, on the other
hand we find legends of royal personages in which only 'sn'
occurs and no 'raja', the title 'raja' without the 'sri* was very
likely confined to provincial rulers only and when it is found
associated with a 'sn' it is even then no bar to the supposition
that the person of the royal blood might have been a provincial

SOME REMARKS ON THE COINS OF THE ANDHRA PERIOD 13

governor at the time the com bearing the legend was stuck or
the inscription carved

The provincial rulers during the Andhra period issued coins
and it is quite likely that a prince of the royal blood also issued
coins in his own name during the period of his provincial gover-
norship Rapson writes "Indian coin types are essentially local
in character At no period with which we are acquainted,
whether in the history of ancient or of mediaeval India, has the
same kind of coinage been current throughout any of the great
empires Each province of such in empire has, as i rule, re-
tained its own peculiar coinage, and this with so much conser-
vatism in regard to the types and the fabric of the coins, that the
mam characteristics of these have often remained unchanged, not
only by changes of dynasty but even by the transference of power
from one race to another " (Rapson, of cit , pp xi, xn) The
obvious conclusion that can be drawn from the facts noted by
Rapson is that the paramount power never troubled itself with
the issue of coins a function which was left to the discretion of
the provincial rulers The central government, it seems, before
the Guptas at any rate, did not attach much importance to the
minting of coins ind in the case of big empires it is doubtful
whether any special central imperial coin was ever issued This
would explain the absence of any coin bearing the name of
emperors such as Asoka on the one hand and the great prepon-
derance of coins belonging to the satraps on the other The
conservatism in com types that Rapson has noticed would make
any guess regarding the age of a paiticular type of script on any
coin in the absence of dates i hazaidous game

In view of the indifference of the central government to
provincial coins it is extremely unlikely that the imperial power
would think of restnkmg any com to commemorate iny victory
is his been supposed in the case of the restruck coins of
Nahapana It is piactically impossible for any imperial power
to call back all coins of a particular type in citculation metely foi
the piupose of restnkmg them This method of commemorating
a victory, to say the least, can only attain partiil success Then
again in considering the problem of the restriking of coins one
has to remember that of three Andhra kings Vasisthiputra
Vilivayakura, Mathinputra Sivalakura and Gautamiputra Vili-
vayakura, all apparently belonging to the same family, each of
the last two restruck coins of his predecessor ot predecessors
There is no evidence to show that this was done to commemorate
any victory of one over the other or others

14 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

Double stmck coins belong to the same category is restruck
coins Such coins of Gautarmputra Vilivayakura and of Gautami-
putra 3ri Yajna Satakarm have been found Restruck punch-
marked coins have also been found suggesting the possibility
that the restnking was done whea the original markings got
effaced by usage (Walsh Punch-marked stiver coins, their
standard of weight, age and mint, JRAS , ity^J, -dp?} In
view of these considerations the argument that restnking of a
com by another king is a proof of military victory on his part
loses much of its force It is difficult to say in the absence of
any definite information what might ha\e led to the restnking
of particular coins The hypothesis of military victory is only
one possibility among many, and this hypothesis fails altogether
when applied to double struck coins and to restnkmg b}< succes-
sive kings belonging to the same family It is probable that just
as we have special coionation medals struck at the time of acces-
sion of kings at the present time, coins were similarly restruck in
ancient times on special occasions for distribution as alms etc
This would explain the presence of coins that have been restruck
by a king of the same family as the one issuing the original coin
and also of double struck coins bearing the same legend of the
same king twice This explanation will be especially applicable
to those cases in which there is no sign of any effacement of the
original stamping due to usage Effacement of the original
markings, whether as a result of usage or of any other factor,
will very likely account for restnking in a certain percentage of
cases as has already been stated

The denominational values of ancient coins were very likely
tn the majority of cases greater than their intrinsic values If
anybody was fortunate enough to discover a hoard of coins be-
longing to a former reign in those days the only way to utilize
the coins profitably would be to get them restamped with the
current legend by die state mint and release them for circulation
Melting the coins would not be a business proposal It is men-
tioned in Manusamhita and Mitaksara that if any person, other
than a learned brahmin, discovers a hidden treasure the king shall
appropriate one-sixth or one-twelfth of the amount A learned
brahmin discoverer of a hoard may keep the whole of it for him-
self If anybody fails to intimate the discovery of a treasure
hoard to the state he shall forfeit the whole of it, ind the king
shall punish the discoverer suitably (Manu 8 35 39
Mitaksara- Vyavaharadhyaya 34, 35) It is therefore quite likely
that in the event of a discovery of a hoard of coins, not current

SOME REMARKS ON THE COINS OF THE ANDHR4. PERIOD 15

at the time, the government would restamp the coins, take a part
of the same for its own coffers and give the rest to the discoverer

Since the title 'raja' was very likely associated with provin-
cial governorship any inscription or com legend bearing that title
conjointly with the royal prefix 'Sri' would indicate that it was
executed during the period of provincial reign of the prince In
the case of Yajna Sn of the Puranas, about whose identification
with Gautamiputra Svami Sri Yajna Satakarni of the inscriptions
not much doubt exists, the Puranas record a regnal period of
nine years only while we find from inscriptions that he reigned
for at least twenty seven years A long penod of provincial rule
was not likely to be followed by another long period of imperial
teign except in the case of a prince who happened to have ruled
as a minor under the guardianship of somebody else during his
governorship If we assumes that Yajna Sri had been a provin-
cial ruler before he became a king and that the inscription men-
tioning the 27th year of his reign (Rdpson, of at , p LII) was
incised during this period we can get the total period of Yajna
Sn's reign by adding the minimum of 27 years as governor to o,
years as an imperial ruler as mentioned in the Puranas There is
the other possibility that the inscription was carved while Yajna
Sri was an imperial ruler, this would give a minmum of 18 years
as the period of his provincial reign The large variety of the
coins that Yajna Sri struck is, from this standpoint, to be con-
sidered as a corroborative evidence of his long period of provincial
governorship at different places As mentioned before no com
of Yajna Sri is to be expected for the period of his reign as the
paramount lord

Gautamiputra Sri Yajna Satakarni like his illustrious ancestor
and namesake Gautamiputra Sti Satakarni, the 6th Andhra king,
was a powerful monarch The variety of his coins and the ex-
tent of their provenance clearly show his superior position among
the Andhra kings For some reason which cannot be definitely
specified restruck and double struck Andhra coins begin to
make their appearance from the time o the Vilivayakuras down-
wards The restruck coins of Nahapana, however, are generally
ascribed to Gautamiputra Satakarni, the sixth king, wrongly
supposed to be the 23rd king I have an impression that these
coins, all of which, without any exception, are to be traced to
a single hoard viz , the Joghaltembhi find, were restruck at the
time of Yajna Sri Many years had elapsed at the time of
Yajna Sri since Nahapana issued his coins Somebody found the
hoard and had a portion of them restruck in order to be able to

1 6 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

use the coins That there was no original coin of Gautamiputra
or of anybody else in the hoard is a strong proof of the fact that
the rest-imping was done after the hoard had been found
Nahapam's coins 5eem to have been restruck with different dies
It is likely that in order to avoid the confiscation of any part of the
hoard by the state undei the treasure-trove act of the times the
discoverer was getting the coins re-stamped in small cjuantites in
different places representing them to be his heirloom This must
hive been a slow process The discoverer died leaving the hoard
hidden, and a part of it unstamped Scott writes "The great
variety of dies used in making the counter impression is as noti-
ceable as the variety in the case of Nahapana's coins to which I
have drawn attention The work was evidently done by many
diffeient workmen, of very diffeient abilities, and probably at
many different places" (Rev H R Scott The Nastk-Joghal-
tembbi Hoard of Nahapana's corns J B B R A S Vol XXII , p
241) Rapson writes "The lattei class (restruck coins of
Nahapana), which comprises more than two-thirds of the total
numbei of coins found, has, struck over the ordinary types of
Nihapana, the Andhu types, obv, 'Chaitya with inscr' rev
'Ujjain symbol', which appear together on lead coins of
Pulumavi, Siva Sri, Chanda Sati and Sn Yajna, but which had
not previously been found associated on coins of Gautamiputra
Satakarm So far as is known at present, these types were not
used for any independent silver coinage, but were simply employ-
ed (or the purpose of re-issiung the existing currency" (Rapson,
op at , p Ixxxix)

The facts noted above will be best explained by the sup-
position that Gautamiputra Sri Satakarm did not issue any coin
having ascended the imperial throne without a probationary
period of provincial governorship On the other hand Yajni Sn
had a long period or, provincial reign viz , 18 years or more, and
it is he that is responsible for all the coins bearing the legend
'Gautamiputra Sri Saiakarm' The conch-shell symbol, if it has
been correctly deciphered, that exists in the coin ascribed to
G mtamiputra Sri Satakarm (Rapson, op at, p 17) is peculiar
to Gautamiputra Yajna Sri Satakarm, this is another argument in
favour of the assertion that Gautamiputra Sri Satakarm, the 6th
king, the so-called conqueror of Nahapana, did riot mint any
com at all

I should like to point out that king Krsna of the Nasik
inscription (Luders No 1 144) and of the coin (Rapson, op cit ,
p 48) may not after all be the second Pauramc king of the same

SOME REMARKS ON THE COINS OF THE ^NDHRA PERIOD IJ

name There is another Krsna apparentlv of the Sata\ahana
sub-clan, in the Pauranic list viz , No 16 who has been called
Nemikrsna (Vayu) or Goraksakrsna (Visnu-Purara Wilson)
He may \ery well be the person mentioned in the inscription and
the com Martin has described two coins of Pulumavi with
the legends 'Sivi Sin Pulumavisa' and 'Vasithiputa Siva Sin
Pulumavisa' respectively (JASB Num Sup , 1934 No 318
p 6 1 N) These coins raise grave doubts about the hitherto
accepted identifications of the several Puluma\is appearing in the
Pauranic list, in view of this find, ascribing a particular coin to
a particular Pulumavi becomes a very difficult if not an impos-
sible task There is nothing to show in the coins themselves
whether all of them that have the legend Pulumavi belong to the
same king or to different kings beaiing the same name
The name found in Martin's coins 'Sivasri' suggests the later
Andhras According to the Anandasram Mats\a the name of
the 25th king is Sivasn Puloma, Visnu calls him Sltakarm
Sivasri, the Radchff manuscript calls him simply Sivasn Ver\
likely the coins with the legend 'Vasisthiputn Siva Sri Pulurmvi'
are to be ascribed to this king K N Dikshit has lately described
i copper coin with the legend 'Rano Sivasins Apilakasa (JRASB
Num Sup XLVII pp 93, 94 N) This com may be ascribed to
the eighth king tentatively

GlRINDRASEKHAR BoSE

WAS JTVADAMAN A MAHAKSATRAPA
MORE THAN ONCE ?

[Plate III-C ]

The relations between Jlvadaman and. his uncle Rudrasimha I
are still shrouded in mystery The numismatic data on the
point are insufficient and inconclusive and have given rise to
divergent interpretations Rapson has advanced the view that
Jlvadaman was a Mahaksatrapa more than once There is no
doubt that he was occupying this exalted position during the
Saka years iiS and 119 Numismatic evidence is clear on the
point and has been accepted by all Rapson however holds that
it is almost certain that he was a Mahaksatrapa in the Saka year
100, and that it is very probable that he had again acquired this
high office during the years 1 10-12 He admits that there are no
coins found so far which prove definitely that Jlvadaman was a
Mahaksatrapa during this period, but since his uncle Rudrasimha
issues coins during this period only with the title Ksatrapa, it may
be presumed that he was reduced to this lower position by the
successful reassertion of power by Jlvadaman Rapson recog-
nises the possibility of a foreign power reducing Rudrasimha
to a subordinate position, but holds that this is not probable

Dr Bhandarkar and Rao Bahadur K N Dikshit dissent
from this view They attribute the degradation of Rudrasimha
during the years 110-112 to the successful invasion of Isvara-
datta Abhira, they doubt whether Jlvadaman was at all a
Mahaksatrapa during the years 100-103 They point out that
even Rapson concedes the possibility of a unit or decimal figure,
or both, having vanished from the com in question They
therefore hold that Jlvadaman became a Mahaksatrapa only
ifter the year 118

If, however, we examine the coins concerned very carefully
from Rapson's Catalogue, Plate XI, we are driven to the con
elusion that Jlvadaman must have been a Mahaksatrapa during
two periods separated from each other by a fairly long interval
It is no doubt true that it is not impossible that a figure for a
unit or a decimal or both may have disappeared from the com
No 288, PI XI, of Rapson's Catalogue, this mere possibility
is, however, altogether negatived by the evidence of features,
which has escaped the attention of both Dr Bhandarkar and

WAS JIVADAMAN A MAHAKSATRAPA MORE THAN ONCE? 19

Prof Rapson Coins Nos 289 to 291 of Rapson's Catalogue
were issued during the years 118-119, c ^ e ^ eatures Jivadaman
as shown on them, are decidedly old-looking and careworn (see
Plate III-C, 2-3 ) On the other hand, on the com number 288,
Jivadaman is portrayed as an energetic, full blooded and youth-
ful ruler, whose age could not then have been more that 25 or
30 at the most (see Plate III-C, i ) The age worn features on
the coins issued during the year 118-119 show that Jivadaman
then could not have been less than 45 It is thus clear that the
coin No 288 must have been issued at least 15 to 20 years earlier
than the coins Nos 289-291, which are definitely known to have
been issued sometimes during the period 100-103 ^ c 1S) t ^ iere "
fore, hardly possible that it could have had any figure for the
decimal

Can we rely on the evidence of features for determining
this important point ? Were features so accurately portrayed
by Ksatrapa mint-masters as to warrant a conclusion about the
age of the monarchs at the time of the issue of the coins con-
cerned ? The question has to be answered in the affiimative
at least as far as the early period of the Ksatrapa dynasty is con-
cerned Rudrashimha I ruled as a Mahaksatrapa for about 15
years with an interval of two years His features on the coins
issued in the years 105-6 are decidedly much younger than those
on his coins issued in 118 or 119 (See Rapson, PI XI, Nos 295-6,
and 320, 321) Rudrasena I ruled for 23 years, we find similar
difference in features between his early and late coins (Rapson,
Ibid, PI XII, cf No 328 issued in the year 121 with No 362
issued in the year 139)

The evidence of features of the bust thus proves that
Jivadaman was a Mahaksatrapa early in his life during the
period 100-103, wnen he was a young man of about 30 It is
clear that he was superseded in 103 by his uncle Rudiasimha I,
who continued to keep him out of his inheritance down to the
year 118 It would appear that he died in that year, and then
only it became possible for Jivadaman to ascend the throne
once more is a Mahaksatrapa Whether during the period
110-112 Rudiasimha was icduced to the subordinate rank of i
Ksatrapa by Jivadaman 01 by Isvaiadatta Abhua is a question
that can be satisfactorily solved only by further discoveries of
coins

A S ALTEKAK

IMPORTANT COINS FROM BARODA STATE
[Plate IV ]

The object of this paper is to place before scholais
information legarding the varieties of pre-Muhamrnadan Indian
coins so far discovered in the state including some new types of
coins that the Archaeological Department of Baroda has come
across and their find-spots Some of the coins are, as far as I
can ascertain, quite new and not met with in any of the pub-
lished catalogues of Indian coins Such corns I have tentatively
classed as tribal and a full description of them is given at the
end so that more experienced numismatists may be enabled to
pronounce their opinion about them Baroda yielded ancient
coins, especially of the Western Kstrapas, as far back as 1876,
when they were found while digging the foundation of the
New Central Jail ind the Baroda College The inauguration of
the Aichsological Department in Baroda under the kind patro-
nage of H H the late Maharaja Sayajirao III and his enlighten-
ed Dewan, Sir V T Knshnamachariar, has given an added
stimulous to the scientific study of coins and other archaeological
finds in Baroda The present article is due to the opportunities
I had of studying the pre-Muhammedan coins under my Gum,
Dr Hirananda Sastri, the head of the Baroda Archaeological
Department The coins from Amreli were secured by Dr
Sastri either by excavation or purchase, and those from Kamrej
(Navasen District), the ancient Kamane of Ptolemy (cir 150
AD), mainly by presentation Amreli is head-c|uartets of the
taluk of that name of the Baroda State and is situated in southern
Kathawad As elsewhere the rainy season brings antiquities to
the surface of ancient sites in this locality and enthusiastic
local collectors of antiquities, like Mr Prataprai Mehta, hive
been known to store such finds for a very long period This
place has yielded us 2 Avanti or Ujjatn coins, an Andhra (?),
piece ( ? ), several silver, coppei, potin and lead coins of the Western
Ksatrapas and a hoard of 2,000 silver coins of Kumaragupta I Of
these the Avanti and Ksatrapa coins are important finds The
find of the former coins at Amreli is unique as Avanti coins
have so far not been obtained in Saurastia, though at least under
Valabhi rule Saurastra and Ujjain are known to have been undei
one rule E\en in the Maurya and later days Ujjain was the
seat of the viceioyalty governing the Western piovmces includ-
ing Kathiawad These coins are assigned roughly to about 200

IMPORTANT COINS FROM BARODA STATE 21

13 C Among the Ksatrapa coins found at Amreli there are silver
coini of Rudrisena I, one silver piece of Visvasinha and 2 silver
coins of Svami Rudnseni III The rest are either square lead
pieces of Svami Rudrasena III, OL nameless potm coins of
Vu idaman (cir Saka 157) and a few copper coins of a totally
nevv \ iriety A good miny square lead pieces are deficed and
blink on both the sides In shape and weight they definitely
icsemble the known lead pieces of Svami Rudrasena III Although
Andhra mle was established over Sorath or Kathiawad for a short
time, is is evidenced by the Nasik cave inscription of Queen
Bahsu, it is not possible in my opinion, to attribute these coins
to the. Andhras as no Andhra coins of similar shape and weight
are known It is safer to attribute them to Svami Rudrasena III
Impoitmt Ksatrapa coins ire described in detail in this papei

Kamrej is the head-quarters of a taluk of that name of the
Navisin District of the Baroda Raj It is situated on the
binks of the Tapi about 25 miles from its mouth Kamrej
and mother town named Kathor near it have given us coins
of imny varieties Indeed Kamiej must have been an import-
ant tnde centie, peihaps next to Bhngukaccha, where currency of
sorts was used Ptolemv mentions it as Kamane and Kamamjja
is its name according to the Rlishtrikuta giants The earliest
coins secured from this place are 17 punch-marked coins or
Kaisapanas Some of them are of silver and the rest of copper
They are either circular or square in srnpe The can be assigned
to the later period of punch-marked coins which are geneiallv
assigned to ctr 300 B C The other varieties found here consist
of Avanti coins, rectangular cast coins, anomalous circular cast
coins, Andhra pieces, Ksatrapa coins, Traikutaka, Gupta and
Vilabhi varieties, Gadhaiyas and 27 unassignable coins, which
have been tentatively classed as tribal The coins of the list
viriety cannot be ascribed to any known dynasty They have on
either side symbols not met with elsewhere

The twenty-six coins described below and illustrated in the
plate are of rare types
I Avanti or Ujjain coins
PI IV, i J, 30 grs , Kamrej

Obv A vase, railing of a tree

Rev Svastika with bars attached to the ends of the CLOSS
bars, turned to the left

This turn to the left is generally consideied
inauspicious The Svasttka is a very ancient
symbol ind can be traced back to the Indus Valley

22 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETf OF INDIA

Civilization period We know of punch-maiked
Avanti and other coins having a Svastika with a
turn to the right As far as I can ascertain this
com and the coin No 9 described below ire the
only examples of later coins showing the svastika
symbol with a turn to the left This turn to the
left was in vogue in pre-histonc times as is evident
ffrom a majority of the Mohenjo-Daro seals (Mar-
shall, Sir J , Mohenjo-Daro, PI XIV, 502, 508,
506 and 515)
PI IV, 2 /E, 60 grs , Kamrej

Obv A three-headed standing deity with a staff in the
right hand and a kamandalu in the left god
Mahakala ( ? ), tree to the right

Rev Part of 'taurme' symbol, a frog with long nails and
without the bulging head

The three-headed deity and the tree are to be
seen on the obverse of a small circular com illus-
trated by Cunningham in his Coins of Ancient
India, PI X 6, and the fiog is observed in the
sime book PI X 13 So our square coin gives us
a new type with the obverse and the reverse com-
bined from two different coins in one We see a
frog represented in some Mohenio-Daro seals, e g ,
CXVIII, No roofVol III of Sir John Marshall's
book, and on punch-marked coins Thus again
ancient pie-historic traditions are continued in the
Avanti coins See coin No i above
PI IV, 3 /, circulat, 29 grs , Kamrej

Obv Hill, dots, crescents, a trident on a base to its
staff is added the sharp edge of an axe (Cf Corns
of Ancient India, PI XII 12)

Rev Dotted circuhr border, dots, tree, etc
PI IV, 4 /E,sq , 14 grs , Kamrej

Obv Sun-svmbol consisting of arrow-heids attached to
the central boss, railing of a tree to its right

Rev Svastika with crescents attached to the ends of the
bars turned to the right

The symbol on the obverse is found on late
punch-marked coins and Mi Durga Prasad calls it
a sbadara-chakra
PI IV 5 /., sc[ , 37 gis , Kamrej

Obv On the obverse we have a three-headed deity, pos-

IMPORTANT COINS FROM BARODA STATE 23

sibly Mahakala, with a staff in the right hand and

a kamindalu in the left it is now not visible
Rev On the revet se we have the Ujjam symbol with

crosses in cucles

This coin is noteworthy on account of the

combination of crosses with the plain usual Ujjam

symbol But for this feature it resembles the com

in CAl PI X, 6

PI IV, 6 A, sq , 71 grs , Kamrej Cf CAl PI X, 5
Obv Three-headed deity with a crescent-topped stiff in

his right hand and i kamandalu in the left, tree to

the right, some indistinct symbols
Rev 3 'tun me' symbols, part of i frog

PI IV, 7 /^E, cir , ^2 grs , Kamre]

Obv On the obverse of this circular coin we have a
human figure squatting in the oriental fashion be-
side a tree suriounded by i ruling Below the
figure is piobiblv i seit

Rev On the tevene we have i circular border of the
'tamme' symbols, a circle, inside the circle there is
the Ujjam symbol in the circles of which there aic
dots Taut me symbols alternate with the circles
or dots of the Ujjam symbol

Whereas in the com described by Cunningham
in CAl PI X, 10, the tree in railing is to the
ught of the figure, in our coin it is to its left
Cunningham's com shows no circular bolder of the
taunne symbols Thus this coin is an mteiesting
new type

PI IV, 8 /, sq , 42 grs , Kamre]

Obv On the obverse of this com we see a man squatting

and to his left is i tree within railing There are

some indistinct symbols
Rev On the reverse there is the Ujjam symbol with

btndus or dots in its circles

PI IV, 9 /, cir , 21 grs , Kamre)

Obv On the obverse is a svasttka with part of dotted

border
Rev On the reverse we have a vase in a border of dots

or bmdu-mdla. Here as in coin No i the bais

attached to the intersecting lines aie turned to the

left

24 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

II Anonymous Cast Coins
PI IV, 10 /E, cir , 33 grs , Kamrej

Obv 3-arched chaitya with a crescent ibove

Rev Elephant facing left with a rider on its bick

The mam interest of this coin is that the ndei
is clearly seen ind this feitme had not been noticed
before eithe^ by Cunningham or Smith
III Ksitrapa Coins

Both Amreli and Kamrej have given us new
and interesting specimens of Ksmipa coins I
notice here only important pieces
PI IV ii Vindaman ( ? ), potin, 13 gis , Amieh
Obv Defaced

Pc\ Tiaces of a cbditya, wavy line, date 157
PI IV, 12 Vlradaman ( ? ), potin, 19 grs , Ami eh
Obv Defaced, faint traces of in elephant
Rev 3-uched chaitya, wavy line, date 158

These rwo interesting coins were purchased at
Amreh Though they bear no name of the king,
the dates read would show that they belong to the

O

icign of Ksitnpa Viradaman Prof Ripson on
pp 122-23 of his Catalogue of Indian Coins
Andbids nnd Western Ksatra-pas has described
sunihr coins and has remarked that they belong to
n penod after 158 ( = 236 A D ) He had not suc-
ceeded in reading a date on any of the coins he his
described But, eminent numismatist as he was, he
his iscnbed with remarkable accuracy the coins to
158 and after of the 3aka era In foot-note 2 on
pnge 122 he remarks "In place of the date some
meaningless dots appear in the exergue " The
coins described by me have a deficed obverse ind
consequently fail to show the elephant described
by Rapson But the revet se is quite clear and I
have read the dates which to Rapson appeared as
dots in the exergue The earliest date read by me
is 157 which is one year eailier than 158 after which
Rapson his proposed to date this type of coins
PI IV, 13 S Rudnseni III , lead, 9 grs , Amreli
Obv Bull facing left

Rev Hill with clsuteis of stirs on both sides and over
the top, date at the bottom reads 28

Here and in com No iq below the bull on

IMPORTANT COINS FROM BARODA STATE 2 -

the obverse is seen facing left In the published
coins of this king the bull is seen facino- ri^ht onl\
This is in interesting feature which makes this
coin of a new type
PI IV, 14 S Rudrasena III , lead , 50 grs , Amreh

Obv Bull facing light, Sun over its bick, \vivy line it
the bottom

Rev Hill, crescent over its top, wavy line at the bot-
tom, and date below it reads 251
PI IV, 15 S Rudrasena III , lead, 48 grs , Amreh

Obv Bull facing left

Rev Hill, stars etc

PI IV, 16 Svimi Rudrasena III (cf Rapson, PI \VII 889
890) Lead, 39 grs Kamiej

Obv Humped bull standing facing right, sq boidei ot
dots, a ciescent and two unidentified svmbols ibo\c
the bull

Rev Cbaitya or hill, wavy line, the Sun ind the Moon
a tnsuld, dotted bolder, dite below Cbaitya 28
This addition of a trisiila on the ie\eisc mikes rhis
com interesting and it is, therefore, of a new tvpe
PI IV, 17 S Rudrasena III SB, 21 grs , Amreh

Obv Bull facing right

Rev Dotted square bordei, 3-atched Chaitya, stirs,
wavy lines, traces of date [2] 8

This is i rare copper coin From the dite re id
it would be seen tint it belongs to the reign of
Svami Rudnsena III, ind it resembles in its svm-
bols the lead coins of thit king No copper coins
of this kins; are known For similir lead coins sec

O

Rapson's Catalogue of Indian Coins Andb/a* anil
Western Ksatrapas, Plate XVII, Nos 389, ^90
Copper square coins ire illustrited on Phte XII,
Nos 326-327 of the sime work The essential
diffcience is that in our coins the bull faces ns;ht,

wJ

while there it faces front Those coins ite des-
cribed by Ripson as without name ind date ind
assigned to i much earlier period i e , the second
hilf of the second centuty A D The dice of out
com partially read and its resembhnce to the
lead coins lead me to itttibute it to S\ami
Rudnsem III
PI IV 18 Ksatiapa -^E, 49 gis ,

2.6 JOURNAL OF THE NLMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

Obv Six-peaked hill \vith a. crescent above it, date indis-
tinct

Rev The Sun it the centie with legend in Btahmi round
it Rajno Mahaksatra This is a rare type of
Ksitrapa. com with i six-arched hill and the Sun
symbol
IV Unasssio-nable or Tribal Coins

LJ

PI IV, 19 /, cu , 1 6 grs , Kamrej
Obv Sun symbol

Rev Legend in Brahmi "Parama" The Sun-symbol is
found in punch-nnrked coins also The Brahmi of
the legend is of the early centuries of the Chnstnn
era
PI IV, 20 Potm, lectmguhr, 79 gis , Kamrej

Obv Sun-symbol as on the Ujjain coins, bull to its left

facing right
Re\ Defaced
PI IV, 21 Potm, sq , 6 1 grs , Kamrej

Obv Wheel or dharmachakra (i 3 ), square dotted bordei
This symbol is found on Punch-marked coins also
Rev Square dotted border and circular spot 01 dot in

relief
PI IV, 22 Potm, sq , 59 grs , Kamrej

Obv A squatting female in dotted circular border
Rev Dotted square border with some floral design inside
PI IV, 23 JE, sq , 80 grs , Kamrej

Obv Horse facing right with i svasttka over its head
Rev Blank
PI IV, 24 y, circular, 17 grs , Kamrej

Obv Sankha in the centre and some illegible legend

round it
Rev Dotted circulai border with the word 'Chariha' in

Brahmi inside it
PI IV, 25 JE, cir , 27 grs , Kamrej

Obv Dotted and plain circular borders, with a swan

inside

Rev Dotted circular border with a tn'sula at the centre
PI IV, 26 & t sq 48 grs , Kamrej

Obv Dotted square border with a flower inside
Rev Dotted squire border with probibly a crude re-
presentation of a mm inside

A S GADRE

A UNIQUE HALF DINAR OF CHANDRAGUPTA II
[Plate V-A ]

A few months back this coin was offered to and acquired
by the Prince of Wales Museum It is a hilf piece of Chandra-
gupta II, Archer type It is in a good state of preservation and
on closer and detailed examination, it is found to be a genuine
piece The technique as well as the workmanship is quite up
to the mark and there are signs of ample wear and tear on both
sides

Weight 57 5 Gis Size 6

Obv King standing left, mmbate, holding bow in left
hand and anow in right G^rudi snndard on left
Legend 'Chandra' with letters one below the othei
under left arm between the stung and the body

Rev Goddess, mmbate, seated facing on lotus, holding
fillet in outstretched right hand and lotus in left hand
Lower stroke of 'Kra' of 'Sri Vikrama' near the lek
elbow

Smaller denominations of coins are to be had in India both
before and after the Gupta coinage and their sudden dis-
appearance during the Gupta period is almost inexplicable, the
moie so because full coins are to be had in such large numbers
thioughout the limits of the Gupta empire It was believed that
most probably Gupta princes never issued smaller denomina-
tions I was hesitating a lot before putting this com before the
numismatic world I wrote to some of my friends, who are
either collectois of Gupta coins or have specialised in them
Mr Duiga Prasad informs me that half dinars of Kumaragupta,
horseman type, are known and one such is with Mr Sri Nath
Sah of Benares l All others have epressed their ignorance of the
existence of half dinars of this type Unfortunately I could not
get the specimen of Mr Sn Nath Sah and hence I am unable
to give any particulars of that com

G V ACHARYA

: Mr Sn Nath Sah's coin is not a half dinar is the weight of
the piece is the same is of the avenge Gupta gold com, though the,
size is about half the usual size, it being a thicker com Ed , JNSI

A NEW VARIETY OF THE LION SLAYER TYPE OF
CHANDRAGUPTA II

| Plate V-B ]

The Lion-slayer type of Chandragupta II forms such an m-
teiestmg series among Gupta coins that my variety unnoticed
befoie is woith recoidmg In Numismatic Supplement No
XL VI, Art 332, II, I drew attention to the "Dagger variety" of
Simudngupti's Standard type I hive since acquired i beiuti-
ful specimen of Chandr igupta II's Lion Slayer type, Class I,
vu a, in which the king is represented as wealing a dagger aslant
on his right side Partictihrs of the com are given below
AV S 8 Wt 123 grains

Obv King standing dressed in w-iist cloth and sash and
weanng jeweller)'-, with dagger islant at waist, left
hand holding bow and nght stretching bow string,
lion falling backward to r
Inscr Chandta
Rev Smhavabmt (Parvati seated on lion), holding noose in

i and cornucopia in I hand, lion facing 1
Inscr Sinbavikramab
Symbol on 1 , above a low of five dots, cut

AJIT GHOSE

GOLD COINS OF THREE KINGS OF THE
NALA DYNASTY

[Place V-C ]

These coins are from a hoard which was discovered in 1939
at the village Edenga in the Kondegaon 1 tabsil of the Bastai State
in the Eistern States Agency Some coins of the hoard were
melted away by a goldsmith befoie the State Authorities came to
know of che discovery Ultimately thirty-two coins were ie-
coveied, all of which weie kindly sent for exam 1 nation to the
Central Museum, Nagpui, by Mi E C Hyde, I C S Ad-
ministrator of the Bastar State But for the prompt steps taken
by Mr Hyde, this unique hoard would have been completely
lost to us The Curator of the Museum very kindly placed the
coins at my disposal for publication

All the thnty-two coins lie in i state of excellent preseivi-
tion They aie round in shape and are manufactured from thin
sheets of gold They are all single-die coins, with the device and
the legend embossed in relief on the obverse The reverse is
blank According to their size, the coins fall into two groups
the larger ones, which number ten, measure from 20 to 21 milli-
meters m diameter and weigh from 197 to 24 6 grains each,
while the smaller ones, twenty-two in number, are about 15 milli-
meters in diameter and weigh about y 1 /?. giains each The space
on the obverse of each coin is divided into two parts by lines,
fiom one to three in number, drawn diameteiwise Above these
appeal the figures of the humped bull (Nandi) and the crescent
and below the legend of the king who issued it The figure of
the bull is very beautifully executed especially on the coin of
Bhavadatta From the devices and legends on these coins they
can riuthei be classified a* follows

I Coins of Varaharaja
(A) Larger size Here two types can be distinguished

Type (i) Six coins Av S 21 mm, W 197 gis
Obv Inside a cucle of dots along the edge,
a couchant humped bull facing left with the
crescent in front, below, the legend Sri-
Varaharaja in a horizontal line in box-headed
chaiacteis of the fifth centuiy A D Plate
V-C, i

3" JOURNAL OF 1HE NUMISMATIC bOCIET* OF INDIA

Type (n) One coin Av S 20 mm , W 20 2 gis
Obv Inside a circle of (iocs along the edge,
a couchant humped bull facing right, with
the crescent above its back Below, legend as
above Plate V-C, 2
(13) Smaller size

Twenty-two coins Av S 15 mm , W 7 7
grains Obv Device as in Type (i) of the
larger size Legend Sn-Vamha
Heie two issues can be differentiated accord-
ing to the shape of the crescent Plate V-C,

3-4
II A coin of Bhavadatta

(A) Laigei size

One coin Av S 21 mm , W 24 6 grs
Obv Inside a cucle of dots along the edge,
a couchant humped bull facing right with the
descent behind it, below, the legend Sn-
Bhavadattarajasya in box-headed characters of
the fifth century A D Plate V-Q 5
III Coins of Arthapati
Laiger size Two coins Here also two types can be

distinguished

Type (i) One com Av S 21 mm , W 23 2 grs
Obv Inside a circle of dots along the edge,
a couchant humped bull facing right with the
descent in fiont, below, the legend $n-
Arthapatirajasya in a horizontal line in box-
heided characters of the fifth century A D
Plate V-C, 6

Type (n) One com Av S 21 mm , W 22 3 grs
The device and the legend on the obverse are
similar, but the crescent is behind the bull and
the characters are somewhat cursive, the signs
of the superscript r in rtba and the medial z
m ti are omitted Plate V-C, 7

The coins of these kings are coming to light for the first
time From the characters the coins of Varaha appear to be the
earliest and those of Arthapati the latest m the whole lot It
may again be noted that the legends on the coins of Bhavadatta
and Arthapati, unlike that on the coin of Viraha contain the
name of the respective king in the genitive case In the dis-
position of the device and the legend these coins are in the style

GOLD COINS OF THREE KINGS OF THE NALA. DYNASTY 3 1

of seals affixed to copper-plates or documents l Attention may in
particular be drawn to the seal of the Mallar plates of Miha-
Sivagupta, 2 which also comes from Chhattisgaih and contains
the figure of the couchant humped bull, though the symbols
before and behind it are different Again its legend, though in
verse, is written horizontally below the device like those on the
present coins

The coins seem to be stiuck according to the indigenous
weight system, the smallet coins representing a masha of five
knsbnalas and the larger ones three mas has each As Dr D R
Bhandarkai has shown, ! there weie, in ancient India, coins weigh-
ing three mashas like those weighing only one masha, though we
have not come across actml gold coins of these weights

I have so far described these thin pieces as coins, but it miv
be doubted in view of then, thinness if they were meant for cir-
culation They resemble in many respects the gold plaque with
the legend Mahendradttya, ' described by R B Prayag Da\ il
Another plaque of the same type is the so-called silver coin of
Prasannamatii, 1 discovered by Mi L P Pindeya, which Sir
Richard Burn 6 takes to be a seal 01 a medal All these plaques
have several common characteristics All of them are niinufac-
tured from thin sheets of gold or silver The device and the
legend appear embossed on the obverse of all of them, while
their reverse is completely blank The legend on each is, agim,
in box-heided characters in a horizontal line below the device
If the aforementioned plaque with the legend Mahendraditya
was issued by Kumaragupta I, 7 it must be taken to be a token,
foi it is unlike the numerous gold coins struck by that Gupta
Emperor It miy, therefore, be suggested that the plaques under
consideration also -He tokens, not coins meant for circulation 7n

i Kondcgaon is 81 39' E and 19 36' N

2. See the Bis-nli senls, An Rep A S I for 1903-4, pp 101-20

3 Lectures on Ancient Indian Numismatics, p 87

4 Numismatic Supplement XLIV, No 309, } A S B Vol
XXIX, (r 933 )

5 Ind His Quart , Vol IX, p 595 and Proceedings of the Fifth
Oriental Conference Vol I pp 456 ff and Phte i

6 Annual Bibliography of Indian Archaeology, Vol VIII, p 12

7 Mr Ajit Ghose suggests its ascnption to Kumnjagupta of the
Bhitan Seal, Numismatic Supplement, No 332, J R A S B Vol II

73 Like the tokens dcscnbed by R B Piavig Da}al, some of these
coins have two holes pietccc! it the top

32 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

It should, however, be noted that the smaller among them corres-
pond in weight to the gold coins of one masha mentioned in the
jAtfkas and the Arthasastra of Kautilya, 8 and the latter, if they
were actually in circulation must have been very thin Besides,
no coins of the usual type struck by any of these kings have yet
been discovered I am, therefore, inclined to take these as
coins I must, however, add that none of them, except the coin
of Bhavadatta, seems to have been in circulation for a considerable
time, for the devices and legends on them are m a state of
excellent preservation My friend, Mr M A Suboor, sug-
gests that like the Nisar coins of the Muhammadan Emperors
they may have been issued as largess-money The coins were,
perhaps, buried soon after they were received as gifts 10

The similarity in the devices and characters of these coins
suggests that they belong to the same age and were evidently
struck by members of the same royal family The coins them-
selves give no clue to the identification of this family But from
inscriptions we know of a king named Bhavadatta of the Nala
dynasty who probably flourished towards the close of the fifth
century AD A copper-plate inscription in box-headed charac-
ters, recording a grant of this king 11 was discovered some fifteen
vears ago at Rithapur (Riddhapura) in the Amraoti District of
Beiar It is dated in the eleventh regnal year and records the
donation of the village Kadambagingrama which the king had
made at Prayaga (Allahabid) at the confluence of the Ganges and
the Jumna for the blessings of himself and his queen The
charter was issued from Nandivardhana, evidently after the king's
return to his capital Nandivardhana is probably identical with
Nandardhan (also called Nagardhan) near Ramtek in the Nagpur
District 12 Towards the close of the record there is mention of

SDR Bhandarkar Lectures on Ancient Indian Numismatics,
pp 52, 86 and go

9 H Nelson Wright Catalogue of Coins in the Indian Museum,
Vol III, p 106

10 If such coins were specially issued as largess-money certain
gifts iccorded in contemporary inscription would not appear exaggerated
The Cambay Plates of Govinda IV (Ep Ind , Vol VII, pp 26 ff
record, for instance, the gift of three lakhs of gold coins to Brahmanas
and of four more lakhs to temples, besides donations of several hundred
villages, on the occasion of his coronation ceremony

11 Ep Ind, Vol XIX, pp 100 ff

12 Mr Y R Gupte, who has edited the record in the Ep Ind ,

GOLD COINS OF THREE KINGS OF THt INAJuA JJKNAijli: 33

the Maharaja Aithapati, who executed the charter for the in-
crease of the religious merit of his father and mother The
editor of this record took Arthapati to be an epithet (meaning the
lord of wealth) of Bhavadatta himself 13 But it is unlikely that
Bhavadatta would say in one part of the record that the gift was
made for the blessings of himself and his wife and in anothei
part of it that it was intended for the increase of the religious
merit of his father and mother Arthapati was, therefore, differ-
ent from Bhavadatta He was evidently his son The title
Maharaja, prefixed to his name in the Rithapur plates and the
issue of coins in his name clearly indicate that he succeeded his
father Bhavadatta

Another inscription mentioning Bhavadatta was discovered
in 1922 at Podagadh in the Jeypore Agency of the Vizagapatam
District in the Madras Presidency 14 Podagadh is only about
forty miles from the eastern boundary of the Bastar State This
inscription is on a stone slab and records the foundation of a
foot-print of the god Vishnu and the grant of a town 10 (pura) for
the worship of it and for the establishment of a charitable feed-
ing house The gift was made by a son of Bhavadatta of the
Nala dynasty m his twelfth regnal year The name of this
prince, which occurs at the end of line 5, has unfortunately been
partly broken off It has been tentatively read as Skandavarman
The subscript members of the ligatures ska and nda are not clear
and in view of the close similarity between the letters s and a in
the alphabet of that period, 16 it may be suggested that the in-
tended name was Arthavarman But the reading Sn-Arthavar-
mana in place of $n-$kandavarmana in lines 5-6 of that inscrip
tion would involve a hiatus and it appears doubtful if the name
Arthapati would have been shortened into Artha (or Arthavar
man) Besides, from his coins Arthapati seems to have been
like his father, a devotee of Siva He is not, therefore, likely tc
have himself erected a temple of Vishnu For these reasons ]
prefer to accept the reading Sn-Skandavarmana in lines 5-6 o\

prefers to identify it with the village Nandur in the Yeotrnal District
but gives no convincing reasons in support of it

13 Ep Ind, Vol XIX, p 101

14 Ibid, Vol XXI, pp 153 ff

15 See line 6 of the inscription In line 9 also purah is th
genitive singular of fur j a town not an indeclinable meaning '11
front', as taken by the editor

16 In the records of the period a and su are oiten confused

34 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

the Podagadh inscription and to cake Skandaviiman as a brother
of Artlnpiti

The names of Bhwidacta md Arthipati, who belonged to
the Nila dynasty, ire thus known from epigraphic records of
the fifth century AD The nime of Vinln is, however, com-
ing to light for the first time Like the othet two princes he
ilso undoubtedly belonged to the Nila dynasty From the evi-
dence of pilneognphy he seems to have been i predecessor of
Bhaviditti Perhaps he was his father

A third inscription of the Nala dynasty was discovered at
Raim in the Raipur District of Chhattisgarh ns fir back as 1825 17
It is incised on i stone tiblet built into the right hand wall of
the snandapa of the temple of Rajivalochana As it is consider-
ably mutilated, it has not been edited so far The extant portion
eulogises the king Nih and mentions some members born in his
tamily, of whom the names of only two viz , Pnthviraj ind
Virupinp, cm now be read with certainty On the evidence of
its characters the mscuption has been icferred by Dr D R
Bhindirkir to the middle of the 8th centurv AD, 18 but it miy
be somewhit eirhei These punces weie, therefore, later des-
cend ints of Bhaviditta md Arthipm

The Nila dynasty wis thus tilling ovei Dikshma Kosala
(modem Chhattisgarh including the Bistir stite md the idjoin-
mg territory) This conclusion is also coi robonted by the stite-
ments in the Vayu md Brahmanda Ptttanas that the descend mts
of Nali would rule in Kosala Pargiter pi ices these princes in
the third century AD ,'" but if Varlha wis one of the earliest
kings of chit dynasty, they must be referred to the fourth 01 fifth
centuiy A D From the characters of their inscriptions the
Nihs ippeni to hive been contempormes of the Vakatakis
The formei uiled over Kosala and the latter over Vidirbhi (which
comprised modern Berai md the Mamhi speaking districts of
the Centi il Provinces) There were occasion il wirs between
them As stited ibove, the Rithapur plates of the NaU king
Bhavadatti wtrt issued from Nmdivirdhani, which w^s situated

17 It is mentioned in Mr R Jenkins' ktta to Mi W B Bavley,
Vice Picsiclcnt of the Asiatic Society of Btn^n] Set Astatic Restajihe*,
VoJ XV p 501 For T hcsimilc- of the inscription sec Cunningham's
Reports, Vol XVII, Phtc IX

18 P R A 5 Wcstcm Cucle, for 1903-4, p 48

ro See Piiguei's Parana Text* of the Dynjitus of tht Kali Age
P 5 1

GOLD COINS OF THREE KINGS OF THE NALA DYNASTY 35

in the heart of the Vakataka kingdom and was once the Vaka-
taka capital 20 Bhavadatta seems, therefore, to have occupied
some portion of Vidarbha The inscriptions of the Vakatakas
also contain a reference to this invasion The Balaghat plates of
the Vakataka Prithivishena II (5th century A D ) describe this
king as one who raised his sunken family 21 We have evidently
here a reference to a foreign invasion during the icign of Pnthivi-
shena's father Narendrasena The Vakatakas, howevei, soon
retrieved their position and even carried the war into the enemy's
territory The aforementioned Podagadh inscription mentions
that Bhavadatta's son regained sovereignty and repopulated the
capital Pushkari which had been devastated by the enemy 2 "
This enemy was probably the Vakataka Prithivishena II

The Nalas appear to have continued to reign in Kosala for
some generations after Arthapati and Skandavarman As stated
before, Prithviraja and Viruparaja mentioned in the Rijim ins-
cription weie among his descendants The family is said to
have been overthrown in the last quarter of the sixth century
A D by Kirtivarman I of the Western Chalukya dynasty He
is described in some Chalukyan inscription as the Night of Des-
truction to the Nalas 23 It is not, howevei , unlikely that some
princes of the family continued to rule in Kosala for some gene-
rations even after Kirtivarman I FOL a similar statement is
made about the Mauryas of North Konkan also, but we know
from the Aihole inscription that the Mauryas were finally over-
thrown by Pulakesm II, the son of Kirtivarman I

V V MIRASHI

20 The Poona Plates of the Vakataka queen Piabhavatigupta incl
the recently discovered Belora Plates of her son Ptavaiasena II (which I
am editing m the Ep Ind ,) were issued fiom Nanchvardhana

21 Ep Ind , Vol IX, p 271

22 Ibtd, Vol XXI, p 155

23 See c g , the Aihole inscription of the icign of Pulakesm II,
tbtel, Vol VI, p 4

A TREASURE-TROVE FIND OF SILVER COINS OF
BENGAL SULTANS

[Plate VI]

On the itjth November, 1937, a find of twenty silver coins
was made by a villager while he was out looking for his strayed
buffaloes on the bank of a dead river that once flowed
by Hanspukur village in the Kalna sub-division, district Burd-
wan, a place in the vicinity of which myriads of relics are
observed of the early Muhammadan period The coins were
found secured in an earthen pot with a lid on, and were in a good
state of preservation, only a few of them were covered with a
thin layer of clay coating After cleaning simply in pure water,
the whole find was found, except one common specimen of
Muhammad III ibn Tugh-laq, Sultan of Dehli, to represent the
issues of the early Sultans of Bengal from Shamsu-d-dm Firoz
Shah to Sikandai Shah son of Ihyas Shah, and thus covered a
period of nearly half a century By comparing the dites on the
coins it may be presumed that the find was buried soon after 759
AH, ic, in the eaily period of Sikandii Shah's reign A
special feature of this find is tint none of these coins aie dis-
figured with shroff-marks, which aie observed extensively in the
cise of Bengal coins

The find includes, in iddition to the specimen of
Muhammad III ibn Tugh-laq Shah, 5 coins of Shamsu-d-dm
Firoz Shah, 3 of 'Ala-uddm 'All Shah, 10 of Shamsu-d-dm Ihyas
Shah and one of Sikandar ibn Ilrws Shah

The com of Muhammad III (PI VI, i) ibn Tugh-laq in this
find is an issue of Satgaon mint and bears the date 734 A H
(I M C No 324) From the numismatic evidence it appeals
that the Satgaon mint fust came into being in the leign of this
monarch The coins of this mint issued by Muhammad III ibn
Tugh-laq, so far found in the existing collections, are dated in
729, 730, 731, 733 and 734 In the absence of any eatlier 01
posterior issues, it may be supposed that mint Satgaon must have
been founded in the year 729 AH (AD 1328) ind that it
passed into the hands of the Bengil Sultans soon ifter 734 A H
(AD 1333)

Of the five coins of Shimsu-d-din Firoz Shin, two only
ate fully dated, one has the date 712 (PI VI, 2) md the othci
716, (PI VI, 3) The present find gains A new date in 716
which is not repiesented eithei in the Indian Museum 01
British Museum collections All the coins of this kins in this

IRE \SLRE-TROVE FIND OF SIL\ER COINS OF BENGAL SULTANS 37

find are of known types already described in the Catalogue of
Coins in the Indian Museum The rest of his coins are without
mint and of doubtful date

Next we come to the coins of 'Alauddm Ah Shah In
this find two of his coins aie dated in 741 (PI VI 4) and 745
(PI VI 5) respectively, both of Firozibad Mint, whereas the
mint name on his thud coin is deleted and the last unit of date
obscure The Indian Museum cabinet has only two coins of
this king dated 743 and 744 and the specimen in the British
Museum bears the date 745, therefore the coin in this find
bearing the date 741 is a new discovery and in important one

The most interesting portion of this find consists o the ten
coins of Shamsu-d-dm Ilivas Shah who reigned simultaneously
with 'Alauddin 'Ah Shih and after killing the latter be-
came the absolute ruler of the whole of Western Bengal Three
of his coins are the issues of Satgaon mint of which two bear the
dues 751 (PI VI 6) md 757 (PI VI 7) respectively It is m-
teiestmg to note that no com of this mint has, so far, been
tepiesented in the cibmets of the British or Indian Museums
Mr A W Botham has, however, described three coins of this
king minted at Satgaon but they lie dated in 754 and 758
Both the coins, theiefore, of this find beat ing the dates 751 md
757 aie most impoitant as they are not represented, so far as his
been ascertained, in any existing collection The find includes
seven more coins of this king All these specimens, except one,
aie sttuck at Firozabad representing the type 'A' of the Indian
Museum Catalogue and bearing the dates 754 (PI VI 8), 756
(PI VI 9) and 758 It is to be noticed in this connection tint
the hst two dates viz , 756 and 758 are wanting in the specimens
of type 'A' of the Indian Museum cabinet md also in the
British Museum collection

Last of all, but not the leist, is the coin of Sikandai Shah,
son of Ihyas Shah, in this find The specimen bears the date
759 wntten clearly in words and is similar to the type 'C
represented in the Indian Museum and British Museum cabi-
nets The coins in both the collections mentioned above are
without mint and in one com only of the British Museum is
recorded the date 764 which is also imrked with a query by the
authoi The present specimen of Sikandar Shah in the find is,
therefore, a valuable addition in the field of Bengal numismatics
We look upon this piece with an added interest in as much as
it is an issue of the first year of Sikandar Shah's reign

SHAMSUDDIN AHMAD

A GOLD COIN OF MAHMOD SHAH KHILJI
OF MALWA

[Plue VII-A ]

The Punce of Wiles Museum iccently icquued this gold
coin from a local dealei So fai, two vaiiecies in gold of this
uilei ire known They are

(1) Obv aL** cy^jsMyl W MJ1 ; M Me jJacSIl

iU)K dJU I jJU
Rev ^U/e^J! xxlj^tj SilL-sJ) JU.J

Name of the mint Shadiabad in the margin

(2) Obv (jud'l il fij ajflj|y

Rev ^(LL, ^u( j

and date

Of Variety No i ibout half a dozen coins ate known and
ate dated 841, 869?, 870 and 871 AH

The coins of Variety No 2 are extremely rare and only one
piece with date 870 is noticed by Thomas on page 347 of his
Chronicles

The coin which forms the subject of this note belongs to
Variety No 2 and is dated 849 A H The script is different and
the legend is not inscribed in cmquefoil as on No 306 of Thomas
It dispels the idea that no gold coins were issued before 970 A H
1 he dates 941 and 949 are clear proofs of this early currency in
gold We know from history that due to the heretical views of
Nasir Khan, the Governor of Kalpi, there was a conflict between
the armies of Mahmud Shah Khilji of Malwa and Mahmud
Shah Sharqi of Jaunpur A general action ensued, but the result
was indecisive The terms proposed by the Jaunpur ruler were
ultimately accepted by the Malwa Sultan and peace was
declared m 849 A H Possibly this gold com with date 849
A H was issued when peace was declared and both the rulers
letired to their respective territories

The legend is as under

Obv M) i| ;fl_Myl jJafiJII JkLJl

Rev djftaL Ail I oJk ^xJlsJI aU li^svc M-J) j
The date AM over the ^ of AjtlaJL
It weighs 1 68 grams

C R SlNGHAL

A RARE MUHR OF NIZAM SHAH BAHMANI
[Plate VII-B ]

The monetary issues of Nizam Shah Bahmini, which so far
wcie known only in copper, aie extremely rare and the Prince of
Wiles Museum Ins the distinction of possessing a unique coin
in o;old

O ^^

This ruler is generally known by the name of Nizam Shih
but when we turn to his ciurencv, we do not read Nizam Slnh
on cither the obverse or the reveise of his issues As a rule Mus-
lim coins aie struck either with the name of the king or his title,
but on his issues, so far known, both these import mt features ire
missing He is only known by the nmie of Ahmad Shah bin
Humayun Shah It is worth enquiring whether he assumed this
name at the time of ascending the throne As ins coins bear the
name of Ahmad Shah, one might suggest that in future he irny
be styled as Ahmad Shah III instead of Nizam Shah arid this
suggestion deserves consideration at the hands of eminent numis-
matists The name of a rulei is recognized by his currency ind
not by his personal name gi\en to him in his childhood b\ his
parents The most important and interesting point in this
Aduhr, however, is that the obverse legend grves a clue also to
this name which reads as Nizam-ud-dunya waud-dm, for the first

time The reverse legend *JU J&\ oi^ 'May God perpetuate his

kingdom' was used only by him and by no other ruler of this
dynasty

The mint Muhammadabad (Bidar) was named by Ahmad
Shah after the name of the saint Sayyid Muhammad Gesu Daraz
It was tenamed as Zafarabad by Aurangzeb

The legend runs like this

Obv ^-jJ| ; ko'l ^I
Rev In square

A(JU Jill ijJll
Margin A IV *^
The weight is 170 grs.

C R SlNGHAL

A NEW MUHR OF MAHMOD SHAH BEGDA
OF GUJARAT
[Plate VII-C ]
Some time back i locil bullion merclunt brought some gold

o o

coins for sile ind it was \ great pleasure to liy my hands on a
unique gold Muhar of the famous ruler of Gujarat In fact the
issue of the kings of Gujarat were mainly confined to silver and
copper and not more than twenty coins in gold of all the rulers
of Gujarat were known so far Out of the ten ruleis of
this dynasty who aie known by their currency, only five,
it seems, weie inxious to strike their money in the precious metal
and the credit of issuing the largest number of Mtthr* goes to
MuzarTar Shah II ind his grand-son, Mahmud Shah III
Mahmud Shih Begda, who was the most important ruler of this
dynasty, did not strike many gold coins of which only one piece
in the British Museum, London, is known That piece bears no
mint and is dated 914 A H The legend on the reverse is most
common as can be seen from his other issues The com which
is described here is unique in all aspects, except the legend on the
obverse, which is common to both The legend on the reverse of
this coin is very interesting The name of the king is inscribed

in a circle and is followed by '^Ib. jll' 3 i e , "May his Khalifate
be perpetuated " The name of the mint with its tull epithet and
date 902 A H can be seen in the margin If we just peep into
the history of these legends, we find that it was Mahmud Shah I
who first introduced the sacred phrases of ^aJi yl ^jjJ 1 ^ Coj,'l

to be struck on his few earlier coins and these were
followed with slight variations by his successors It seems the

legend "^/^l J^to oW was reserved for gold, while

w
",jUJI 41)b (_^yi ;; for his silver coins only, as these are not to

be seen on any of his copper issues On his later issues, these
phrases were replaced by Jari^JaLJl with the following portion
being continued The reverse legend ^*lkL jJk was copied by
him from the coins of his brother and grand-father Ahmad Shah II
and Ahmad Shah I respectively This daAb. J*. was first

A UNIQUE QUARTER-RUPEE OF SHER SHAH SURI 41

used by him on his copper issues only in the year 863 A H ,
when he came to the throne and these coins are exactly similar
to the billon issues of his brother Ahmad Shah II except the
mme and title (vide No 144 and 259 of the Catalogue of Coins
of the Sultans of Gujant in the Prince of Wales Museum,
Bombay, 1935) It weighs 175 5 gis

The legend runs as under

Obv In dotted circle

Rev In circle
In die margin

-,^

C R SlNGHAL

A UNIQUE QUARTER-RUPEE OF SHER SHAH SORT

[Plate VII-D ]

This tiny piece was purchased from a Lucknow dealer for
the Coin Cabinet of the Prince of Wales Museum of Western
India, Bombay At the time of the Annual Meeting of the
Numismatic Society of India held at Agra on 2nd January, 1927,
Mr Ratilal M Antani of Udaipur had exhibited a quarter-rupee
of Sher Shah of Agra mint (vide N S No XL, article No 265)
But the coin which forms the subject of this note is absolutely
different from the one already known to numismatists This coin
bears no mint but is dated 948 A H and is in a fairly good con-
dition The type is the same as No 630 of Indian Museum,
Calcutta, or No 1073 of Mr H Nelson Wright's splendid
Citalogue of these coins The legend reads as follows

Obv In square, the Kahnia

Margins indistinct
J| s

4i)l

Rev UaJJ| s' ..*

Wt 40 grains

C R SlNGHAL

6

THE GENEALOGY OF AHMAD SHAH III
OF GUJARAT

An interesting inscription published by Mi G Yazdam in
Eptgraphta Indo-Mosle/ntca, 1935-6, p 50, clears up a doutbful
reidmg on certain coins of this ruler The inscription describes

Ahmad (III not II is stated by Mr Yazdam) as ^ u >! of his pre-
decessor Mihmud Shah III The word ^e, though it can be
cle-irly re-id on the coins, now that the correct reading has been
pointed out, was read by Mr NeLon Wright doubtfully as j t c
(IMC, II nos 98 ind 99, p 238, and pi 10), and by Mr
Smgh.il (Cat Coins, Prince of Wales Museum, no 718, pi 8,

ind no 732 (a), pi 9 ) as ^c

Mr Yazdam, tikmg the ordinary meaning of *c as uncle

interptets this com and the inscription as recording that Ahmad
Shah III was the cousin of Mahmud Shah This, howevei, con-
flicts with the genealogicil tible at p 711, Cambridge History of
India, Vol 3, which Mr Yazdam, therefore, supposed to be in-
coirect is it shows Ahmad Srnh III as fifth in descent fiom
Ahimd Shih I, while Mahmud Shah III is sixth in degree from
the sime common ancestor The tible would then make Ahmad
Shiih in "uncle" rather than a cousin

Colonel Wolseley Haig's table has, however, the good autho-
nty of the "Arabic Htstoty of Gujarat," edited by Sir E Demson
Ross, Vol 2, p 391, and the Mtrat-t-Sikandari, as trmslated by
Bayley, in "The History of Gujarat," p 454, describes him as i
"relative" of Mahmud Shah III Professor Margoliouth has called
my attention to Frey tag's definition of ^ which is equivalent,

tunslating the Latin, to l "relative" or "kinsman " In a recent
letter Mr Yazdam tells me that he now agrees that^ ^ is used
in a wider sense thin 'first cousin,' and as example he says that
the 1 ite King Faisul of Iraq described himself as <*s ^\ of His

Exalted Highness the present Nizam of Hyderabad, who is des-
cended from Abu Baki, a companion of the Piophet The
genealogical table in Camb Htst India, Vol 3, p 711, may thus
be taken as more correct in this instance than those given by Mr
Nelson Wnght and Mr Singhal

R BURN

NOTES ON SOME RARE GOLD MUGHAL COINS
ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM

fPlate VIII ]

It has been suggested that I should send the Numismatic
Society o India some notes on the coins of Akbai and Jahanglr
which have lecentlv been icquired from me by the British
Museum In this pipei I propose to deal only with the more
outstanding gold coins

AKBAR

O bv Rev

i Uidu Knhma in qmtrefoil In foliated lozenge

987 In corners, leading i^j' c

Wt 185 8 from bottom right to

PI VIII, i left

Ic H LJX - j+s. ~ v&yl In corners, from

bottom right read-
ing- to left

I know of no duplicate but a few uipees of similai design
and mint are known

2 Agra The obverse has the Kalima in a looped
970 and foliated pentagon and the legend and
Wt 166 4 arrangement of the reveise are similar to
PI VIII, 2 those of the coins of 971

The interest of this coin lies in the fact that it is the earliest
known gold coin of the Agra Mint

Obv Rev

3 A g /^i^ui ^\p\
48 Azar sJtt*. Jo. /! (*A
Wt 84 u.
PI VIII, 3 jo

This is a half muhr

The British Museum has a coin of similar denomination
but struck in the month of ^ This was in the cabinet of the

late Mr W E M Campbell, I C S , I can trace no others

44 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

4 A S ra

50 RY

Shabrewai

Wt 167 5 gis

PI VIII, 4

A muhi of the same year and month and similni in omi-
men cation has been described and illustrated in the Lucknow
Museum Catalogue undei No 80 But the arrangement of the
revel se legend is different In the com now figured the reveise

leads SjO _j in the Lucknow sJj o* The British

.-xS <_Jj.O

Museum possesses another of these rare and beautiful muhrs but
of the month Amardad It is similar to the Lucknow com in the
iriangement of the leverse

Obv Rev

5 Labor 4J5I 4,- J| ^

40 RY y_Tj jjAJ) f

Di jJiu. Ja. u^

Wt 181 7 grs

PI VIII, 5

The weight of this com shews that it is the Ilaht of Abiil
Fazl's inventory in the Am-i-Akban weighing 12 mashas i^4
surkhs, i e , ibout 187 grs Muhrs of this weight were apparently
struck up to the 45th regnal yeir Thereafter the normal weight
was 1 1 mashas (about 170 grs ) The broad flan ( 95 of an inch)
makes the com a striking one It also seems to be unique other-
wise, there being no mention of any specimen of this type in
the British Museum, Punjab and Lucknow Museum cata-
logues, or elsewhere, so far as I know It is further the earliest
of the Labor gold mttbrs with Akbar's creed, though two quarter
mtthrs of the month of Azar of this year (40) and type are
known Dr White King had one (Schulman Sale Catalogue
Pt III, No 3497) and one is still in my own cabinet The
latter weighs 47 gis and was known as a 'Man '

Obv Rev

6 Labor As on No 5 ^..^Jl ^
48 RY j^fcU PA

Mihi ^

Wt 84 grs
PI VIII, 6

NOTES ON SOME RARt GOLD MUGHAL COINS 45

This com is apparently the only gold \\3\i-mithr of Lahor
known Its weight and date shew that it is a half of the round
muhr of Abul Fazl's inventory

Obv

7 Malpur Kahma in triple square, the centre one

AH 984 dotted <\ A p m bottom left corner Margins

Wt 1 68 2 grs cut
PI VIII, 7

Rev

In oblong area enclosed by triple lines,
the centre one dotted

Below

This is the only gold coin known from this mint, so far as I am
aware A rupee also single and also of 984 A H was in the
cabinet of Mr Geo Bleazby of Allahabad and is now in the
British Museum The date, however, runs vertically above the
~ of M'| Jl 1 * on the reverse, which is enclosed in a triple
square similar to that on the obverse of the gold coin Some
copper dams are known, ranging between 983 and 986 A H ,
but they are scarce Malpur is one of the group of States in-
cluded in the political agency of Mahikantha and lies sixty miles
east of Ahmadabad It will be noted that the muhr and rupee
resemble in design the coins of Ahmadabad of the same year
The necessity of having another mint so close to Ahmadabad is
difficult to understand

Obv Rev

8 No mint name w- * *

recorded *

R Y 44 jj)\j*

Mllll

Wt 161 grs ff j^

PI VIII, 8

The Persian couplet is the same as that on the com of Agra
described and figured under No 169 in the British Museum
Catalogue This com differs in having no mint name, the regnal
year taking the place of the mint on the obverse The reverse
of the Agra com records the regnal year 49 and month Azar
The Agra com also has a broader flan

J JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

JAHANGIR

9 ty n
A H 1014

RY i

We zoo 4 grs

PI VIII, 9

Obv Rev

In tuple circle, the centic As on obveise

one of dots, on floral field

jjl ill *Jl ))

I f

This important and unique piece, which is a half of the
heavy mubr issued by Jahangu in the eaily years of his leign,
Ins been described and illustrated by Mr R B Whitehead in
Pait III of his paper "Some notable coins of the Mughal
Emperors" in the Numismatic Chronicle for 1930, p 6 It "Is a
pie-coronation piece as shewn by the title Sultan Salim and
tecalls the Salim! uipees of the Ahmadabad Mint At his
official iccession the Emperor took the titles of Niuu-d-dm
Jahanglr

Obv Rev

10 Lahor In triple cucle on As on obveise

A H 1032 floial field

R Y 17 aLob s

Wt 170 gis ^L,

PI VIII, 10 IV w* (

This unique com was also described md figured by Mr R
B Whitehead in the paper quoted ibove, p 8 The same coup-
let appears on a zodiacal mubr, sign Scoipio, of the same mint
and the same dates in the Hermitage Museum, Leningrad

NOTES ON SOME RARE GOLD MUGHAL COINS 47

Obv Rev

ii Sq In triple square, the In triple square, the

Agra centre one of dots, centre one of dots,

A H 1 020 enclosing a double enclosing i double

R Y 6 lined octagon with lined eight peaked

Month Khurdad floral emblems in stir with floral em-

Wt 1 68 4 gis corners blems in comers
PI VIII, n

t-i^ ! i ,'t 0)1^ .^ s(/*

J "V JJ

12 Agra

A H 1022
RY 8

Month Faiwaidm
Wt 1 68 grs
PI VIII, 12

Obv Rev

In quadruple circle, the As on obveisc

alteinite ones of dors

8UA< ii.^=>' fcuw .JkC_J gj| fc t 5 ) <_J f ^

J J L-? J J

Among the gold coins tint passed from my cabinet to the
Butish Museum weie twelve muhrs of Jahangir of the Agin
mint with dates between the fifth and twelfth years of his reign
Fiom the point of view of artistic excellence these, especially
those of the 5th and early 6th regnal yeais, can hirdly be
equalled in the whole range of Mughal coinage, unless it be by
the coins of the last few years of Akbai's leign The following
is an abbreviated list

1019-5 Isfandarmuz square

1020-6 Khurdid squire

1020-6 Amardad

1020-6 Shahrewai

1020-6 Di

1021-7 F-uwardm

1021-7 Shahrewar

40 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

1022-8 Farwardm

1022-8 Amardad

1022-8 Shahrewar 124 grs

1026-1 1 Isfandarmuz

1027-12 Azar

This striking series appears to have begun in the month of
Mihr 1019 and the coins were for the first few months of heavy
weight and alternately round and square Muhrs of Azar, Dai
and Bahman 1019-5 and of Ardibihist 1020-6 are not, so far as
I know, anywhere recorded A look out should be kept for
these Of the above twelve coins I am describing and figuring
only two The Khurdad coin of 1020-6 seems to mark the com-
mencement of the lighter weight series and it is noticeable for
being square instead of round as it should have been had
it continued the earlier and heavier series After it all the
mubrs are round and of light weight, though in the rupee issue
the alternation of round and square is kept up to the end of the
series in 1028-13 I look on the Khurdad muhr of 1020-6 with
its legend enclosed on the obverse in an octagon and on the
reverse in an eight-peaked stai is the most beautiful com of the
series It is also in very fine condition So is the other muhr
figured It is typical in its design of the gold issues struck
between Bahman 1021 and Azar 1027 when the gold series seems
to have ended In the months of Shahrewar and Mihr 1022-8
a new experiment seems to have been tried No muhr of the
usual type and weight is known, but coins of 124 grains take its
place The experiment, however, evidently met with no success
and in Aban the former type was brought back I do not think
that the coins of Shahrewar and Mihr (R Y 8) should be regarded
as spurious

Obv Rev

13 Ajmer
A H 1024

RY 10 |

Wt 1 66 7 grs
PI VIII, 13

A com of similar mint and type but of 1025-11 has been
described and figured in the Punjab Museum Catalogue No 890
and another in the British Museum Catalogue No 302 There

NOTES ON SOME RARE GOLD MUGHAL COINS

49

are, however, differences in the arrangement of the reverse
legend, i e , the dies are distinct On the British Museum coin
the Hijra date is in the centre of the reverse instead of at the
bottom On the Punjab Museum com the regnal year is placed
at the top of the reverse on my coin it is at the left of the
mint name on the obverse

Rev Rev

14 Surat j-A<f- t*

A H 1036 sli Jkj ob

RY ; yj ^

Wt 161 2 *_^0 jJ J

(a little worn ) ^ r* I -V JJ

PI VIII, 14 l

The British Museum has a second example of this very rare
com of the same mint and date, and the Punjab Museum
Catalogue records a Nur Jahan muhr of Ahmadabad of 1037
I can find no record of any orders Neither the Indian
Museum and Lucknow Museum catalogues nor the sale cata-
logue of the White King collection contain any mention of a
gold com in the name of Nur Jahan

H NELSON WRIGHT

A UNIQUE BI-MINTAL MUHR OF SHAH JAHAN
[Plate VII-E ]

The coinage of the Mughal Badshahs of Hindustan,
although genenlly not so artistically executed as those of the
Imperial Guptas and some other indigenous ancient Indian coins,
provides imple materials and information for study by research
scholars not only of numismatics but of history and economics
as well

It cannot be said that the fine arts did not sufficiently deve-
lop during the Mughal period to leave a definite impress on
coins nor can it be said that they deteriorated so much as to
make it impossible to produce fine examples of artistic pieces
in the form of coins in view of the fact that the legacy the period
has left behind in the shape of carvings and inlaid works on
precious and semi-precious stones, textiles and miniature paint-
ings still remains unparalled even after nearly three centuries

The simplicity of execution in Mughal coinage can be
explained for two leasons One was their religious sentiments
which prohibited the representation of living beings in art
Their artistic spirit was diverted towards ornamental writing in
the form of Tugra and fine Nastahq Caligraphy Of course, the
portiait and zodiacal coins of Jahangir and the hawk, duck and
Rimchandn mttbrs of Akbar are the only exceptions The
other reason was the influence of the types and forms of coins
then in circulation in Iran and Tqran which they imitated and
from where the Pathan and Mughal soldiers of fortune had
come over to Hindustan

In spite of the piucity of artistic designs as compared with
the coinage of the Imperial Guptas etc , the Mughal coinage
abounds in historical and other information which I can safely
say no other system of coinage in the world, ancient or modern,
his yet supplied to historians and numismatists The following
peculiarities are to be particularly noted

(1) The Hijra year

(2) The regnal year

(3) The Ilahi year

(4) The name of the month

(5) The name of the mint towns

(6) The mint marks, and

(7) The Cahgiiphy

A UNIQUE BI-MINTAL MUHR OF SHAH JAHAN 51

The mint towns themselves only give us the idea o the
extent of the Empire of the particular Emperor, but the name of
a new mint town in conjunction with the year on the coin of a
particular Emperor furnishes information regarding the date of the
real conquest by the force of arms of that particular province
of which the mint town was the capital or a formal acknowledg-
ment of allegiance on the part of the hereditary chiefs of the
province, because the reading of the Khutba i e proclamation of:
the regnant appellation and titles of the actual occupant of the
throne of Dehli in the Friday prayers and the stamping of coins
were in those days univei sally regarded as manifestoes of
unchallenged supremacy

The Mughal Badshahs of Hindustan were so particular as
to their royal prerogative of minting coins that they earned mint
and apparatus along with them on their march with their armies
as well as on pleasure excursions, thus we have coins struck in
the mint URDU (Royal Camp) URDU ZAFAR QARIN (Camp associated
with victory) and URDU DAR RAH i DAKHAN (Camp on the road
to the Dakhan)

The mint name URDU first appears on a coin of Babur in the
Punjab Museum and on a few coins of Akbar also Three
unique zodiacal muhars of Jahangir are also of URDU mint The
mint name URDU ZAFAR QARIN is only too familiar to the collec-
tors of Akbar's coins as they were abundantly struck

URDU DAR RAH i DAKHAN is a mint on a unique com of
Jahangir in the Lucknow Museum

Of Shah Jahan there is only one known Nisar with the mint
name of URDU ZAFAR QARIN

From the above it is cleir that although theie are plenty of
Akbar's coins with the mint name URDU ZAFAR QARIN, there aie
only a few of Jahangir and Shah Jahan with the Camp as their
mint This fact suggests that carrying of coin-dies with the
Camp names engraved on them gradually came into disuse, and
the later Mughal Emperors after Akbai, whether on their military
expeditions or on their pleasure excursions to other provinces
cained with them coin-dies of the capital towns of either Agu
or Dehli from wheiever they made their start, and used them foi
stamping the obverse side only and for the reverse used the die
of the capital town of the provice where they made a longer
hilt, and struck coins during their sojourn This supposition is
borne out by an interesting gold muhr of Shah Jahan, so fat
known to be unique, which is in my cabinet The com has on
the obverse the name of the Emperor with full Imperial titles

52 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

and the mint name of Akbarabad, the execution o the die being
exactly in the artistic Agra and Dehli type, while on the reverse
side appears the Kahma, the mint name of Patnah, a portion of
the regnal year 3 and the month Ardibihist, the die is engraved
in exactly the peculiar and comparatively inartistic Cahgraphy of
Patnah as is found on all other Patnah coins of this Emperor

Another explanation which might be advanced is that
obverse dies with the name of the Emperor only without any
mint name were usually carried on such expeditions or excursions
but on this occasion an obverse die with the name of the Emperor
and the name of the mint town was taken from Akbarabad
through oversight

The above mentioned conjectures seem to be most plausible
and the matter is left to the judgment of eminent scholars of
history and numismatics,

BAHADUR SINGH SINGHI

THREE BRONZE COINS OF PRSIS
[Plate VII-F ]

Persia is the Latinized form of a name which originally and
strictly designated only the country lying along the north-eist
coast of the Eraman Gulf and bounded on the north by Media,
on the north-west by Susiana and on the east by Carmann It
had of old its capital at Istakhr or Persepohs the cradle and saaed
hearth of the Achaemaman and Sasaman dynasties This
country and its people were anciently called Parsa This name
figures in the cuneiform inscription of Darius the Great (B C
521-486) at Persepohs "This land Parsa," says Darius, "which
Ahura-Mazda has given to me, which is beautiful and rich in
horses and men, according to the will of Ahura-Mazda and my-
self it trembles before no enemy " The Greek form nepaat
with e for a, which all European languages follow, seems to have
come from the lomans, who disliked to pronounce a even in
foreign words Thus nepaat would stand for Parsa The form
nepais is exclusively Greek The name Persia, which with
slight variations, is the name for Eran in all European languages,
has its historic origin in the Greek appellation of this land The
Achaememan dynasty, which rose from this province, so extended
its power over the whole upland country, and built up such a
mighty empire that the name of Parsa was applied to the entire
country and its people, and so again, when a second great empue,
chit of the Sasamans, arose from the same land, all its subjects
began to be called Persians and Peisis 01 Persia was used foi
the whole Sasaman lands The name Eran, on the other hand,
WAS of much wider signification than Persia, and the whole-uphnd
country from Kurdistan to Afghanistan, may be called Eran

After the conquest by Alexander (B C 331) and undei the
Greek Seleucids, who had become masters of Aiexindei's
Eastern Empire (B C 323-140), Persia or Pars become a satnpy,
governed like the others by a satrap At the time of the dis-
solution of the Seleucid Empire, this province revolted almost;
about the same time as Parthia in B C 249-48, and gained its
independence

Persis never became a part of the empue of the Arsacids,
although her kings recognized then supremacy when they weie
strong It had throughout the whole Arsactd regime held an

54 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

isolated position, and is so seldom mentioned by ancient writers
that our knowledge of its history and native princes is wholly due
to its coins, but we cannot state whether these princes were all
of one dynasty or more From the different series of its coins,
it is possible to assume that there were distinct periods in its
history and consequently several reigning dynasties The em-
blems on the coins show that Persis was always loyally Zoroas-
trian, though the Greek deities and Phil-Hellenism had pene-
trated the court of the Arsacids Even after the researches of
well-known numismatists for the last fifty years, we cannot com-
pile with certainty a list of its ruleis or determine with precision
the limits of their reigns It must not be assumed that the
kings followed one another in a continuous sequence, because
allowances have to be made for the possibility of contemporane-
ous reigns as well as the rise of usurpers and rival rulers, but we
cannot prove such events from the coins, which are devoid of
dates

The coinage of Persis covers a period beginning about B C

249/48 and lasting until the rise of the Sasaman coinage in the

first decade of the third century after Christ It consists of

four distinct series, the first of which appeirs to date from B C

249/48 to about 150, because the coins in question are Achaeme-

nian in style, the Achaememan tradition being much stronger

in Persis than in Parthn The coins of the second series are

characterized by the difference in style to those of the first series,

and by the new title shah assumed by the kings, as borne by all

the other satraps of the Arsacid Empire It seems probable that

during the reign of Mithradates I (B C 171-138), Persis was

subdued and became one of the semi-independent satrapies of

the Arsacid Empire It is, therefore, possible to date this series

of coins from about BC 150 to about 100 The third series

covers the period of the first centuiy before Christ It is greatly

influenced by the type of the Arsacid drachms The head of

the king, which is turned to the right on the coins of the earliei

series, is here turned to the left in accordance wtih the Parthian

fashion This direction of the he-id of the king continues

on the coins of the fourth series till the time of Ardashir

Papakan (AC 211/12-241), when the old type is resumed

The arrangement of the inscription in a square is another feature

copied from the Arsacid coinage The small fire-altar is of the

Pirthian type as found on the Parthian bas-relief near Behistun,

on several Arsacid seals, and in strata of the Parthian age in

Babvlonnn and Assyrian excavations The inscriptions on the

THREE BRONZE COINS OF PERSlS 55

coins of this series add the name of the father to that of the
reigning king, which rule prevailed up to the time of the early
coinage of Ardashlr Papakan This innovation enables us to
arrange these coins in chronological order with certainty In the
fourth series of coins two groups are distinguishable, the one
subsequent to the third series and the other immediately pre-
ceding the Sasaman coinage This series natunlly covers the
remaining period upto about AC 210

The coinage of Persis offers important palaeographic evi-
dence The characters in the inscriptions on the coins of the
first series are almost identical with the Babylonian Aiamaic of
the fourth and third centuries before Christ, and the Aramaic
inscriptions on Achaememan seals The early coins of the
second series show that the script commences to deviate from
the archaic to the Parsik form, and the coins of the third series
display so marked a difference that the two scripts are clearly
distinguishable In the fourth series several characters have
reached their final forms, and during the course of the first cen-
tury after Christ the differentiation between the Aramaic and
Parsik scripts was complete On the later coins of this series
the script become nearly the same as that on the coins and rock-
cut inscriptions of the early Sasaman kings This evolution ot
the script is very different to that which produced itself in the
country of the Semitic language, such as Susiana and Babylonia,
the Aramaic writing preserved for a very long time, than in
Perils, their archaic characters

Pahlavi is the name given by the followers of Zoroaster to
the language and characters in which are written the ancient
translations of their sacred books ind other works of a critical
charactei, but the coirect term should be Parsik The name
Pahlavi means Parthian, Pahlav being the tegular Parsik trans-
formation of the older Parthava This fact points to the conclu-
sion tint this language belongs to the Pihlav countiy On the
other hand, the name Parsik indicates that this language WAS
current in the principality of Paii, (Peisis) Other linguistic,
graphical and histoncal indications point the smie way But it
is far from clear how the strange practice of writing Semitic
words which were to be lead as Parsik was developed This
system cannot be the invention of some individuals, foi in that
case this practice would have been more consistently worked out

With these prelimmaiy remarks I here introduce to the
notice of students of this epoch three bronze corns, now in the
cabinet of the Prince of Wales Museum, Bombay, which as far

56 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

as I know, are unique, for the known currency of Persis consists
entirely of silver These three pieces pertain to the first, second
and third series which fact implies that bronze coins were also
struck in Persis covering the period from about B C 249/48 to
the first century before Christ

No i First Series

Vatafradat I (Autophradates I)
Metal & Wt 180 ts

Axis t Size i 25"

Obv Head of Vatafradat I r , with short beard, wearing
kyrbasia bound with diadems tied at back, and with
flap to cover ear, grenetis

R ev Fire-altar, with double panelled doors, and horned
battlements above, above it hovers an image of
favahr (badly struck up), on 1 , the king wearing
head-dress as on obv , and long garment with sleeves,
standing r , r hand raised in adoration towards the
altar, and 1 resting on upright bow before him, on
r , standard, unmscribed, but strokes on r and in ex ,
grenetis, flan concave in form

The inscription on the reverse of the silver coins is
Vatafradat frataraka zi alahia, 'Vatafradat, the divine chief
Frataraka, 'the chief, was the official title of the kings of Pars
(Persis), and the ideograms zi alahia stand for i bagan, 'the
divine ' On some coins the mint-name is found in an abbre-

BR

viated form , while on some others the full name ap-

tP A

PR

pears Blrta is the ideogram for stakbr, 'for-

PRS

tress', and PRS refers to Pars, therefore, Blrta Pars means the
fortress of Pars, that is the capital Istakhr or Persepohs
No 2 Second Series

Darayav I (Darius I)

Metal ^E Wt 76 grs

Axis t Size 90"

Obv Head of Darayav I r , with close cropped beard,
wearing kyrbasia with neck-piece, bound with diadem
tied at back, crescent (horns upwards) on top of
head-dress, circular ear-ring

Rev Similar to No i , but all details more summary, and
workmanship ruder, on r , of altar eagle 1 on upright
rectangle^, mscr m ex Darayav malka, 'Darius
the king', malka is the ideogram for shah, 'king'

THREE BRONZE COINS OF PERSIS 57

No 3 Third Series

Artakhshatar II (Artaxerxes II)
Metal / Wt 71 grs

Axis t Size 85"

Obv Bust of Artakhshatr II 1 , with short beard and thick
waved hair, wearing Persepohtan crown with stepped
battlements, diadem, torque, and cloak
Rev Small fire-altar, on r the king stands I , holding
with both hands a sword inclined towards the fire,
mscr in square, above (A~)rtakh(sha)tr on 1
malka, in ex bar eh (Darayav], on r (ma)lka, 'Arda-
shir the king, son of Darius the king', the ideogram
bar eh stands for pus, 'son' A symbol (badly struck
up) counterstruck, obliterating the letter 'sh' in the
top line and the fire on the altar

FURDOONJEE D J PARUCK,

OBSERVATIONS ON FIVE SASANIAN COINS*
[Plate IX ]

I propose to describe five interesting Sasaman coins, 01
rather, without insisting on then descriptions, to point out their
peculiarities The reader would, therefore, examine with care
the figures on the plate

The drachm No 4 illustrates an event known in history,
but the pieces Nos i and 2 have the advantage of bringing for-
ward new documents for history itself In the total absence of
anv other document, the legends on these latter coins permit us
to' reconstruct the history of the farthest conquest in the East
by the Sasaman kings The third century of the Christian era
is jusdy regarded as the most obscure in the whole of the Indian
historical period It is, theiefore, necessary to collect everything
that can throw the least light on that period The coins Nos i
and 3 are preserved in the British Museum, and the drachms
Nos 2, 4 and 5 belong to my cabinet

No i The British Museum possesses two drachms of
Firoz, son of Ardashlr I (224-241), the reverse of which has been
misrepresented on account of the incorrect reading of a part of
the inscription I, therefoie, propose to give the correct reading
and to identify the personage seated on a throne The reverse of
these drachms is much defaced, but we can now restore the de-
tails by the iid of the drachm of Hormazd I (No 2 of the
present imcle) On the reverse to the left of the fire-altar, we
find the crowned figure of Firoz, and to the light, a personage
in whom Herzfeld recognizes a god Behind Firoz, we read

O D

PEROZI MIAA, and behind the personage, the brief legend MLKA
INDI, 1 though Herzfeld 2 claims to read Budda yazde, 'Buddha
god' As this reading was erroneous, I pointed it out to
this savant md justified ( ny correction 3 But he persists in
maintaining his erroneous reading with one modification of

F D ] Paruck 'Observmons sur cinq monnaics Sassamdes* in
'Revue Nnmisrmtiquc', 1936, pp 7186, p) I, translated by the
autnor by kind permission of the editois of the 'Revue Nurmsmattque*
Additional notes ire enclosed in brackets, thus [ ]

1 See my book 'Sasaman Corns', pp 82 and 322

2 'Paikuli', p 45

\ 'Revue Archeologiquc', 1928, p 241

OBSERVATIONS ON FIVE SASANIAN COINS

no importance BuUa yazde 4 It is fortunate that he has
given in his Memoir an enlarged drawing of the reverse (p 30,
fig 22), and the enlarged photogiaphs of the two drachms (pi I,
figs 53, 50) On the drawing, this brief legend begins with the
Pahlavi letter B, but this sign does not appear on the photo-
graphs On the contrary, the first letter resembles the Pahhvi
letter M in the Sasanian rock-cut inscriptions, therefore, we
ought to read it M and not BU The third is K without the
horizontal stroke This omission is not rare in the monetary
epigraphy of that period The second letter of the second word
is, without any doubt, N and not Z On the reverse of the
drachm of Hormazd I (No 2 of the present article), the second
letter of the word INDI resembles exactly the Pahlavi letter N
in the Sasanian rock-cut inscriptions This confirms my reading
INDI on the reverse of the drachms of Firoz I may be per-
mitted to say that the reading Budda or Bulda. yazde is impos-
sible, for we have only to examine the photographs to convince
ourselves that we can easily read MLKA INDI, that is malka. Inde
This reading has not only a reasonable sense, but it has the
merit of agreeing precisely with the indications afforded by the
epigraphy of the period

It appears to me to be certain that the name Inde on these
coins signifies Sind The Pahlavi form of this name is Hmd,
but, due to Greek influence, the first letter H has been dropped
These drachms were struck m the kingdom of the Kushans, where
Gieek influence was profound at that time The artistic aspect
of the reverse, moreovei, illustrates this influence very well
The design in fact depends more on Gieco-Bactnan art than
Sasanian The type of the representation of the personage seated
on a throne is denved from that of Zeus seated on a throne, as
found on the Greco-Bactnan coins, and the style of the per-
spective representation of the throne is also due to the same influ-
ence I submitted this note to Sir Aurel Stem, and I am glad
to say that he has approved of my identification The brief
legend malka Inde, to the light, depicts the personage seated on
a throne as being the king of Sind

A few letteis appeal on the uppei pait of the reverse of these
drachms Herzfeld 1 pioposed, at first, the leading MZD or

4 'Mcmons of the Aichtological Suivcy of India, No 38,
Heizfeld Kushano-Saiaman Coins 1 , p 31 This Mcmou icquncs to
be read with caution, 01 it contains many fanciful coniLCtuics

5 'Paikuh', p 45

60 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

MLK, then later on, SML, that is Samarkand G From the en-
larged photographs in the Memoir (pi i figs 53, 50), I am able to
decipher these letters as IRD There are traces of the fourth
letter, but it is not inscribed, in full for want of space The
word Iradati is found following the name Inde on the reverse
of the drachm of Hormazd I (No 2, of the present aiticle) This
confirms my reading IRD[TI] on the reverse of the drachms of
Fir5z Thus, we know that this word is continued in the brief
inscription to the right, therefore, the complete reading is malka
Inde Irada, (ti)

The last name may be applied to the valley of the river
Ravi, one of the five rivers of the Punjab, that of the centre, that
is Multan, which the early Arab geographers included iri the
kingdom of Smd 7 I have not been able to find any reference to
prove that the name of this river was applied to the country
which it waters It is difficult to say whether the Pahlavi form
Tradati is derived from the Indian name Iravati or from its Greek
form Hydraotes, the old course o the river Ravi

[Iiavati, 'rich in food', and Hydraotes, 'rich in wateis', ate
obviously two distinct names of one and the same river It seems
probable that the form Iiadati is merely the phonetic transcription of
the Gieek name Hydraotes, the transposition of the letters 'd' and V
being not an unusual occurrence

Rao Bahadur K N Dikshit, Director General of Archeology
m India, informs me that the name Iravati persists upto modem
^ times, the present name Ravi being only an abbreviated form the
initial vowel being dropped as is the tendency m the Punjab There is,
however, no evidence to show that the Central Punjab was named after
the Iravati valley, although this should not be impossible ]

The nimbus around the head of the king of Smd, on the
reverse, attracts our attention The solar halo is not a distinct-
ive characteristic of the deities, but it is also proper to great men
The principal argument of Herzfeld 8 is that the nimbus around
die head is the sole distinctive attribute which permits us to
recognise the identity of Mithra To accept this attribution, we
must remove many difficulties A study of Indo-Scythian coins 9
shows that not only Mithra but even other deities were re-
presented with the solar halo Thus the presence of the nimbus
does not permit us to identify the figure with Mithra

6 Herzfeld, Memoir, pp 14 15

7 'Encvclopa:dia BntanmcV, 9di edition, sub Multin

8 Hetzfeld, of ctt , p 29

q 'Catalogue of the Coins of the Greek and Scythic Kings of
Bacma and India in the British Museum', 1886, Pis XXVI-XXVIII

OBSERVATIONS ON FIVE SASANIAN COINS 6 1

Herzfeld asserts, moreover, in his Memoir (p 29), that it
was the divine prerogative to hold in the hand the Sasanian
diadem with long bands and to present this symbol of royalty
to the king This assertion is proved to be false by the testimony
of the coins of several Sasanian kings The presentation of the
diadem by the queen and the prince, on several coins of Bahrain II
(276-253), is an instance in point Herzfeld has overlooked these
Sasanian coins On the reverse of the drachms of Firoz, the
presentation of the diadem by the king of Smd, seated on a
throne, appears to be the symbol of bama-zor We have noticed
representations of tint kind nor only on the coins of several
Sasanian kings, but also on some of: their bas-reliefs Thus, on
that of the Naqsh-i Rustom, Ardashu I is hama-zor with
Ahura-lvlazda, then between the supposed tomb of Danus II
and that of Darus I, Narses is figured as bams-zor with
Anahita This conception of hama-zor >s based on religious
tiadition and texts 10

[The inscription on the drachms of Firoz is

Obv Inscr aiound, beginning on i, upwards, hLizdesn bagi

Perbzt raba Kilsan malka, to be read Mazdssr bage Pe'dze

vazurg Kusan sah, 'Mazda-worshipping lord Firoz, the great

Kushan king '
Rev on 1 , downwards, Perazl malka, to be reid Peroze sah, 'km^

Firoz', on r, upwards, malka Indt, to be tead sab (*) Hind,

'king of Sind', on top, Irada. (ti\ ]

No 2 I have published this drachm in another journal, 11
where I have attributed it to Hormazd II) 303-310), but iftei
having studied it once again, I believe that it was issued bv
Hormazd I (272/73) It was not possible for me to explain at
that time the meaning of the inscription on the icverse to the
right, and to decipher the word in the second line on the uppei
part of the field The legend to the right of the reveise is A INDI
IRDTI By analogy with the same inscription on the drachms of
Firoz (No i of the present article), I think that the first word is
malka, of which the letter A only could be deciphered As
I have explained above, die names Inde hadatl signify Smd and
Multan The reading of the word in the second line on the
upper part of the reverse remained for i long time completely
illusive, but now I am able to propose the iciding HREZL

10 Coyajee, } C , in the 'Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal ,
1926, p 403

11 Revue Aicheologiqui.', 1930, p 234 sq

62 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

According to all the early Arab geographers, 12 the old name of
Rajputana was Haraz It is probable that the original form o
this name was Harez, as on this drachm

fin Pahlavi the letter 'h' has also the phonetic vaule of 'kh', so
the name Harez may be pronounced Kharez

Cunningham has observed that "The name of the country is
somewhat doubtful, as the unpointed Arabic characters may be read
as Haraz or Hazar i and Kbaraz or Khazar, as well as ]urz 01 Juzr
But fortunately there is no uncertainty about its position, which is
determined to be Rajputana by several concurring circumstances Thus
the merchant Suhman, m A D 851 (Dowson's Elliot, I, 4), states that
Haraz was bounded on one side by Tafek or Takm, which, as I have
already shown was the old name of the Punjab It possessed silver
mines, and could muster a laiger force o cavalry than any other king-
dom of India All these details point unmistakably to Rajputana,
which lies to the south-east of the Punjab, possesses the only silver
mines known in India, and has always been famous for its large bodies
of cavalry" ('Cunningham's Ancient Geography of India , ed by
Sastri, 1924, p 358)

It is difficult to establish the exact limits of the extension
of the power of the Sasanian kings in India, for the old histo-
rians use the name India in a vague sense, but the inscriptions on
these drachms permit us to extend the eastern limits of the
Sasanian Empire to the countries of Sind, Multan and
Rajputana In the absence of any positive evidence, it is not
possible to determine whether the conquest was made by
Shapur I (241-272) OL his immediate successor to the throne
As Hormazd I (272/73) appears to be the first to assume the
title of "Great Kushan, king of kings", it is natural to suppose
that he aggrandized the empire This king may possibly be
the first to penetrate so far, the conquest of his predecessor may
have been limited The British Museum possesses a few cop-
per coins of Shaput I, struck m the kingdom of the Kushans,
but unfortunately they are much defaced The fragmentary
inscriptions on these pieces are of no help to us It is proper,
therefore, to await the discovery of other coins of the same
type, specimens with clear and correct inscriptions, which may
permit us to solve the question According to the 'Kitab-al-
FihristY" Firoz was the viceroy of Khorasan [that is the East],
during the reigns of Shapur I and Hormazd I It is, therefore,
difficult to decide in whose reign these drachms were struck
These coins, however, authorise us to state that Sind, Multan

12 'Cunningham's Ancient Geography of India', ed by Sastri,
4. P 35 8

13 Fluegel und Roediger, p 428, No 26

OBSERVATIONS ON FIVE SASANIAN COINS 63

and Rajputana were at that time in the hands of the Kushans,
and that their king was a vassal of Hormazd I, and possibly
also of Shapur I

[Vincent Smith, in his invaluable 'Early History of India' ^rd ed ,
p 273), has remarked that "Absolutely nothing positive is known con-
cerning the means by which the renewed Persian influence, as proved
by numismatic facts, made itself felt in the interior of India Bahrain II
is known to have conducted a campaign in Sistan, at some time between
277 and 294, but there is no record of any Sasaman invasicon of India
in the third century, during which period all the ordinary sources of
historical information dry up No inscriptions certainly referablp to
that time have been discovered, and the coinage issued by merely local
rulers, gives hardly any help Certain 't is that two great paramount
dynasties, the Kushan in Northern India, and the Andhra in the table-
land of the Deccan, disappear together almost at the moment (AD
226) when the Arsacidan dynasty of Persia was superseded by the
Sasaman It is impossible to avoid hazarding the conjecture that the
three events may have been in some way connected, and that the per-
siamzing of the Kushan coinage of Northern India should be explained
by the occurrence of an unrecorded Persian invasion But the conjecture
is unsupported by direct evidence "

If Vincent Smith had been alive today, he would have been
delighted to find a confirmation of his suggestion of "an unrecorded
Persian invasion" in the inscriptions on the drachms of Firoz and
Hormazd I

Vazttrg Kusan sah was the official title of the Sasan^an viceroy of
Khorasan, that ii the East, whereas the title Vazurg Kusan sahan sah
implies not only the actual suzerainty over the whole of tne Kushan
kingdom, but also over the hitherto independent Kabul valley and the
Punjab The icsult of the wars of the Sasaman kings in the East, must
have been the recognition of then claim by the Kushan shah and the
Kushan kings of Kabul and the Punjab, otherwise these titles could not
have been assumed by the Sasaman viceroy and the king

On the obverse of a drachm of Bahram I (273-276), the king bears
the title of Vazurg Ktisan (see Moidtmann, in the 'Z D M G ', 1880,
p 30, No 82, and Paruck, 'Sasaman Coins', p 293 sq) This fact
implies that this king had retained possession of tht Eastern provinces
conquered by his picdecessoi on the throne

Fiom the Paikuli inscuption we know that several vassal kings from
i emote paits of the enipuc had gone to Persn to express their allegiance
on the occasion of the accession of Narses (293-303) to the throne
Among these vassals were the Kushaiishah, the king of Surashtra (the
modern Kathiawad and Kacch), the king of Avanti (the modern Malwa)
and twelve Saka kings of the adjoining hmteiland Thus we see at a
glance the extent of the Indian dominions of the Sasaman kings One
fact comes out clearly fiom this inscription that the Sasaman kings had
maintained thai suzeiainty over the countiies conquued by their
piedecessois

Ardashu I (224-241), in his inscriptions on rocks and coins, calls
himself sahan sah i Eran, wheieas his son Shapur I (241-272) styles
himself sahan sah i Eran ut Aneran in his lock-cut inscriptions, but his
son Hormazd I ( 272/71} and his successors to the throne bear the same

64 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

title on their coins The extent o the Sasaman Empire towards the
East at the time of the death of Ardashir I is uncertain The general
belief appears to be that the earlier Sasaman kings were too much
engaged with Rome and Armenia to spare time for Eastern expeditions
Byzantine and oriental historians assert that the empire of Ardashir I
extended to the Indus and the Oxus, and upon their authority Gibbon
('Decline and Fall', Vol I, p 349) observes that this king had obtained
easy victories over the wild Scythians and effeminate Indians From
a com collected in the Jhelum district, Punjab, and from a statement
made by Finshta, the historian Vincent Smith ('JRAS', 1920, p 221
sq ) has been able to show that Ardashir I had invaded the Punjab,
-idvancing as far as the neighbourhood of Sirhmd or the Satiaj, and then
letired when the principal Indian monarch expressed his allegiance and
paid tribute

Aneran means 'non-Eran', and signifies the sovereignty over non-
Eraman kingdoms From the above mentioned tides, it appears that
it was Shapur I, who had extended the realm beyond wiiat was then
known as Eran On the obverse of one of the few known coppei coins
of Shapur I, struck in the kingdom of the Kushans, there are traces of
the inscription Mazdesn bagi Sahpiihri Kusan malka (see Herzfeld,
'Kushano-Sasaman Coins', Memoirs o the Archaeological Survey of
India, No 38, 1930, p 25, fig 1 6) The reason for this title was the
conquest of die Kushan kingdom made by this king, From the coins

of Shapur I, Firoz and Hormazd I, struck in the kingdom of the
Kushans, we now know the exact signification of the term Aneran The

name of Eran signified the whole upland country from Kurdistan to

Afghanistan, whereas the name of Aneran was applied to the provinces

in India conquered by the early Sasaman kings

The drachm of Hormazd I bears the inscription

Obv inscr around, beginning on r, upwards, Mazdesn. bagi

Auhrmazdi faba Kiisan malkan malka, to be read Mazdesn bage

Obormazdt vazttrg Kusan sahan s&h 'Mazda-worshipping lord Hormazd,

the great Kushan, king of lungs '

Rev inscr beginning on top first line, downwards, Auhrmazdl rah a

K&san malkan malka, on i , upwards, (malk}a Indt Iradatl, on top

second line, Harez't]

N 3 We kno,v that Hormazd II (303-310) had manied
a daughter of the Kushan king of Kabul This fact has led
several numismatists to attribute to Hormazd II, the two gold
coins preserved in the British Museum On these coins, the
king calls himself "Hormazd the great Kushan, king of kings"
From a comparison c these coins with the above-mentioned
drachm (No 2 of the present article), it seems a proper inference
that these three coins were issued by the same king, that is
Hormazd I

The ideogram MLKY, 'royal', 14 appears near the fire on the
reverse of some Sasanidn coins Mr Herzfeld 15 considered its

14 See my book, p 288

15 'Patkuli 1 , pp 46 and 217

OBSERVATIONS ON FIVE SASANIAN COINS 65

signification, at first, to be obscure and lemaiked that it was
neither shah nor shahik, but m his Memoir (pp 12-14) he leads
it shahikan, 'royal', and after having discussed his own sugges-
tions, he concludes that the ideogram MLKY is a mint-mark of
the city of Merv, As this ideogram appeals above the fire, on
the leverse o these two gold coins, he says that they were struck
in Merv But the inscriptions on these pieces prove that they
were struck m the kingdom of the Kushans The city of Merv
was never conquered by the Kushans, it belonged to the
Sasaman king It is, therefore, difficult to admit that these
pieces, bearing such insciiptions, were issued by Hormazd I in
Merv It 11 surprising that HerzfHd did not recognise this diffi-
culty which went contrary to his identification

In his Memoir (p 15), he remarks that the only scientific
method for establishing the attribution o che mint-marks to
different mints, is to prove their continuity till the end of the
Umayyad period But it is singular that he has not followed
this method himself The ideogram MLKY is not found oa
the Arab coins, on the contrary, the name of the city is inscribed
in full MRV In order to show that the mint-marks appealed
under the form of ideograms, he cites (p 14) the mark BBA and
identifies it with Ctesiphon He has failed to observe that this
mark appeared on the coins of Yezdegerd III (632-651), dated the
years 19 and 20, and after 20 years it reappeared on the Arab
drachms bearing the bust of Khusrau III (590-628) and dated
the yeai 40, though Ctesiphon was in the hands of the Arabs
since 637 It may be noted that the year 40 is calculated after
the era of Yezdegerd But as this mark appeals on the coins
struck in the ye?r of the death of Yezdegerd, it is probable that
this mark indicates the city in the neighbourhood of Merv or
Herat The identifications of Herzield cannot but surprise those
who know the subject

The obverse of the gold coins or Hormazd 1 resembles much
that of the drachm (No 2 of the present article) of this king,
the reverse is different Howevei, on the reverse, two analogous
details arrest out attention the presentation oi the diadem by
the personage to the right, and the nimbus around his head
Herzfeid 11 ' sees in him Mithra, on account of the soiar halo
around his head But how are we to admit thac Mithta, the
god of the celestial light, was figured as adorning a terrestrial
fire? Obviously, this personage is the king of Smd

16 'PaikuL', p 46

66 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

The coins Nos i, 2 and 3, of the present article, are closely
related and form a homogeneous series The type of the reverse
of the drachms of Firoz, in reality, resembles that of the drachm
of Hormazd I, whereas the obverse of the gold coins and the
drachm of Hormazd I bear the same inscription and the same
bust of the king in almost every detail The tide of these kings
shows that these coins were struck in the kingdom of the
Kushans The drachms inform us, besides, that the personage
seated on a throne, on the reverse, is the king of Sind It is,
therefore, reasonable to identify the personage, to the right on
the reverse of the gold coins, with this king

[The coins of Firoz and Hormazd I reveal to us an interesting fact
that the Kushan king of Smd, Multan and Rajputana was a Zoroastnan
The Kushan king would not have been represented, on one side of the
fire-altar, as hama-zor with the Sasaman king, unless he was a follower
of Zoroaster

The inscription on the two gold coins of Hormazd I is

Obv inscr around, beginning on r , upwards, Mazdesn bagi
Auhrmazdi raba. Kifsan malkan rnalka,

Rev the same inscr as on obv , but above fire, malky, to be read
sabik, 'royal'

For the reading and meaning of the inscriptions on the obverse and
reverse, see the inscriptions on the drachrn of Hormazd I given above]

No 4 This drachm of Bahram I (273-276) presents
certain peculiarities, which are very interesting to study The
inscriptions on che two sides are ordinary On the obverse, a
rosette is found in the field to the right of the crown The fire-
altar, on the reverse, is of a design different to that found on the
other corns of this king It is fotmed of a pedestal of three
steps and a fluted column supporting four slabs of stone forming
the top The mark SKSTAN (Sakastan) is inscribed above the
fire. This is the earliest instance known of a mint-mark inscribed
in full in the Sasaman series of coins I do not know of any
other Sasanian coin bearing this mark To the left of the altar,
the king stands wearing a crown adorned with spikes and sur-
mounted by a globe, the hair and beared in plaits as on the
obverse To the right, a personage stands wearing a round
crown surmounted by a globe and having the hair in curls
Who is this personage? The mint-mark enlightens us about
him We know that the crov>n prince Bahram had subjugated
the Sakastam (the Sakas), one of the most warlike of nations,
and had obtained the title of Sakanshah It is probable that this
drachm was struck after the conquest of the kingdom of
Sakastan, which included the whole of the north-west of India,
and that Bahram Sakanshah was represented on the reverse to

OBSERVATIONS ON FIVE SASANIAN COINS 67

the right of the altar The representation of the figure of the
heir presumptive on the coins of a reigning king is not a rare
case for there exist we know certainly instances of coins of
this kind

Vasmer 17 describes a drachm of Bahram I (273-276), in the
Errmtage Museum (No 177), which bears on the reverse, to the
right of the altar, a personage wearing a mural crown surmount-
ed by a globe, and believes (p 268 sq ) that this personage is
Shapur I (241-272) It is difficult to admit that a deceased king
was represented as a guardian of the fire consecrated m the name
of the reigning king This would be apotheosis, which would
be contrary to the tenets of the religion of Zoroaster By analog\
with the above-mentioned com, which is in my cabinet, we can
be convinced that the personage is not Shapur I, but a member
of the royal family, who was the viceroy (shah) of one of the
provinces where this drachm was struck It appears to me to be
certain that the personage, whom we find wearing a mural crown
surmounted by a globe on the reverse of some coins of Bahram II 1S
(276-293), is no other than this viceroy This means that these
coins were struck in the same and only province Firdausl tells us
that a prince ruling as the viceroy wore a crown and was called
shah Noeldeke 19 expresses the opinion that this observation
indicates a characteristic trait of the Sasaman custom It ap-
pears that the wearing of the globe above the crown was not a
prerogative of the king only This right appears to have been
ascribed to other members of the royal family on rare occasions
On the reverse to the left of the field of a hemi-drachm^ot
Hormazd I (272/73), in the Errmtage Museum (No 162),' a
personage is found wearing a petticoat and a mural crown sur-
mounted by a globe This personage is evidently the queen
Shapur, son of Yezdegerd I (399-4-) who was viceroy o
Armenia, also wore a crown surmounted by a globe Ihe obol
'

,

n he B'artholomae! Collect (pi XI fig 18)

on the very spot where the globe ought to have been

but the o& which is in "

very distinctly All coins of Jama? (497^99 ^

prince wearing a crown surmounted by a globe A gold com ot

, 7 'Numismatic Chronicle', 11)28, P 274, No 24
18 'Bartholomaei Collecuon PI W iram schen

,9 'Das Iramsche Nadonalepos in the Orundn s
PbloV', Vol II, p 171- and Taban p 49, note

20 Vasmer, of ctt , p 267, No 20 g

21 Paruck in the 'Revue Numismatique , 1933. P 1 V1 ' n

68 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

Kobad I (488-531), in the Ermitage Museum, 22 shows on the_re-
verse the full-length figure of the crown prince Khusrau wearing
a crown surmounted by a globe.

Vasmer (p. 268 sq.) asserts, moreover, that the personage
wearino- a round crown surmounted by a globe, haying plaited
hair and beard, and standing to the right of the altar, on the
five coins of Bahrain I (273-276), in the Ermitage Museum, is
Ardashlr I (224-241). As I have already remarked above, it is
not probable that a deceased king was represented as a guardian
of the fire consecrated in the name of the reigning king. I hanks
to the kindness of Mr. Vasmer, I have received the casts ot
the 31 coins of this king, preserved in the Ermitage Museum.
After examining these casts, I find that on the reverse of the
five specimens in question, the crown of the king and that ot
the other personage are similar and without spikes. Of the re-
maining twenty-six specimens, there are no less than sixteen
pieces on the reverse of which the crown of the king is witnoiit
spikes. This omission is not rare on several other coins of this
king examined by me. This shows that the personage to the
rio-ht of the altar, on the above-mentioned five coins, is _ not
Xrdashlr I, but that the reigning king is represented on either

side of the altar. 11-

A personage wearing a mural crown without globe is
represented on either side of the fire-altar on the reverse of most
of the coins of Shapur I (241-272). A similar personage appears
almost always to the right of the fire-altar, the left side beng
reserved for the reigning king, on most of the coins of
Hormazd I (272/73), and of his successors to the throne up
to Hormazd II (303-310). We cannot conceive the idea that
the one and the same person was represented on the coins of
seven successive kings for a period of about seventy years (241-
310). In all probability, the mural crown without globe was,
therefore, an insignia of honour for a person holding an eminent

rank. . ,

We know what dominant role the questions oi rank and
title played in the life of the Persians of the Sasanian period.
The royal custom to distinguish a person by giving him a robe
of honour was very ancient. A crown or a diadem was the
greatest mark of honour next to the royal rank. When the
king gave to someone a tiara, this implied the right to occupy
a place at the royal table and to take part in the council of the

22 See my hook, pi. XVIII, fig. 394.

OBSERVATIONS ON FIVE SASANIAN COINS 69

king Even foreigners were admitted in the classes of the very
eminent 23

As for the series of the supreme officials of the central
administration, we owe to Mas'udl, 21 an interesting notice This
Arab author says that the highest officers of the State, among the
Persians, were five of whom the first rank was held by the
mobedan mobed (the high priest) Ya'qubi 20 has given a list of
the most important dignitaries of the Sasanian State Immediately
after the king of kings, he mentions the wazmrg framadar (the
prime minister) and then the mobedan mobed Mr Christensen
(p 30) has reason to remark that, concerning the five supreme
posts of the empire, there is no doubt that Mas'udi has given
exactly as he found them in the old royal almanac (gahnamak]
Thus, the order, which Ya'qubi has observed in his enumeration,
responds almost to the leal situation of the time of Khusrau I
(531-579) According to the 'Denkard,' 26 the mobedan mobed
came after the king

From this, we may conclude that the personage wearing a
mural crown without globe, represented on the reverse of most
of the coins of the early Sasanian kings, was the mobedan mobed,
the superior of all the mo beds, the great pontiff or the Pope of
the Zoroastrian world It was quite natural that the head of the
State and the head of the Church were the guardians of the
sacred fire

Mr Vasmer (p 299 sq ) expresses the opinion that the
weapon held by the king and the priest is not a sword, but a
bundle of barsom Such questions should be interpreted in the
light of the religious cult and the historical traditions of the
period There is no ceremony in the sacred writings of the
Zoroastnans in which the barsom is held near the fire, precisely
as it is represented on the coins The king and the priest are
represented in the attitude of guardians of the sacred fire (the holy
warrior), that is as defenders of the faith [In the Avesta, fire is
called 'the holy warrior '] The proper weapon for this service is
a sword Sir J C Coyajee 27 has conclusively proved that the
figure with the solar halo around his head, on the Taq-i Bostan,

23 A Christensen, 'L' Empire des Sassamdes', p 99 sq

24 'Kitab at-tanbih wa'1-israP, ed by Goeje, 'Bibl geogt Arab'
Vol VIII, p 103, cited by Chnsteiisen, op cit , p 30

25 Ed by Houtsma, Vol I, p 202, cited by Christensen, of cit ,

P 3

26 Ed by San] ana, Vol VI, p 423

27 'J oluna l f tne Asiatic Society of Bengal', 1926, pp 391-409

JO JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

is Bahram yazaU, the angel of victory, and that the weapon,
which he holds in his hands, is a sword On comparing the
length of the weapon on the Sasanian coins with that of the
figure on the Taq, it seems to be certain that the weapon re-
presented on the coins is really a sword An equal comparison
with the weapon held by the king on the Persid coins of the
third series, during the first century before Christ, would give
the same result There appears to be a remarkable resemblance
between the figure on the Taq, and those of the king and the
priest on Sasanian coins, and also that of the king on the Persid
coins, as regards the attitude and the manner of holding the
sword Obviously, it was a regulation manner to present th<
weapon in religious ceremonies Other ways of holding th<
sword or other weapons on similar occasions are also found 01
Sasanian coins

The gradual tendency to identify or to confuse the attribute

of the sacred fire (the holy wamor) and Bahram yazata (the ang(

of victory) was complete some centuries before Ardashlr I (224-24

succeeded the Arsacids It must be remembered that we treat <

an epoch of syncretisms We know from the 'Karnamak' th

this king had established sacred fires of Bahram, in order to pr

cure favourable auspices This identification is also found in tl

establishment of other fires o Bahram in Persia and also by tl

Parsis in India The angel Mithra was the guardian angel

the Achaememans and the Arsacids, whereas the angel Bahra

was of the Sasamans The 'Karnamak' and the 'Shahnama

both attribute to this angel the good fortune which Ardashir h

to escape from the great dangers which threatened him On Sa

man coins we often find kings and even a queen and a pnnce we

ing crowns ornamented with crests representing the eagle, t

boar, the horse and the ram, which all are the incarnations of t

same angel On all important occasions, the Sasanian kings te 1

fied their devotion to their guardian angel It may be interesting

remark that this angel rmams the same even at the present tir

the guardian angel of the followers of Zoroaster From the d

cnption of the characteristics of Bahram yazata, such as given

'Bahram Yasht' (verses 26-2y), 28 we know that this angel is

best armed of the heavenly deities, and that he holds a sw

with a golden blade (or a golden hilt, according to other tn

lators) Even at the present day, in almost all the temples

sword is kept fastened on one of the walls of the room wl

28 'Sacred Books of the East', Vol XXIII, p 238

OBSERVATIONS ON FIVE SASANIAN COINS Jl

the sacred fire is installed This fact may corroborate the opinion
that, according to this identification, the sword is a necessary
attribute of the sacred fire (the holy warrior) and of Bahram
yazata, the angel of victory

No 5 On certain coins of Bahram II (276-293), it is diffi-
cult to determine the animal represented above the crown of the
queen and that of the prince Vasmer 29 has remarked that what
we have taken for the head of an eagle above the crown of the
prince, on certain coins, is rather that of a lion Similarly, I
propose to mention certain coins on which the head appears to
me to be that of a horse instead of a boar It must be admitted
that these animals are generally so badly engraved that it is some-
times difficult to determine whether the head is that of a boai or
that of a horse The drachm of this king, which is the subject of
this note, bears the head of a horse above the crown of the queen
and that of the prince A similar piece was described by
Mordtmann 30 With the help of the specimen, which is in my
cabinet, I am able to determine that on the following coins the
head represented is that of a horse and not that of a boar
I Type with the bust of the king and the prince

Above the crown of the pnnce

A drachm in the Ermitage Museum 3 *
II Type with the busts of the king, the queen and the prince

A Above the crown of the queen

1 A gold coin in the Berlin Museum 32

2 A drachm in the Ermitage Museum (No 214)
B Above the crown of the pnnce

A dracham in the cabinet of the author 33
C Above the crowns of the queen and the prince

1 A drachm in the British Museum 34

2 An obol m the British Museum 35

3 An obol in the Ermitage Museum (No 219)

4 A gold com in the Zubow Collection preserved in
the Historical Museum in Moscow 36

FURDOONJEE D J PARUCK

29 Op cit , p 2.90

30 'ZDMG', 1880, p 158, No 547

31 Vasmer, op ctt , pi XV, fig 32

32 See my book pi Vl, fig 133

33 See my book, pi VII, fig 144

34 See my book, pi VII, fig 134

35 See my book, pi VII, fig 158

36 Vasmetr in 'Numismatik international Monatsschrif t* , Oct-
Nov, 1933, P ni > % I2

SOME RARE AND UNPUBLISHED COINS
OF THE SINDHIAS

[Plates X-XI ]

For a study of the coins of the Sindhias it is necessary to
follow up the history of the growth and rise of this dynasty which
once influenced the history of the whole of India The later
Mughals were Emperors m name and nothing but their name is
connected with the coinage of India during the i8th and igth
centuries After the invasion of Nadir in 1739, during the feign
of Muhammad Shah most of the States and local authorities took
over the control of currency in their own hands and consequently
a number of mints sprang up Almost every important district
town had a mint during the sway of the Marathas This holds
good in the case of the Sindhias as well. We are here dealing
with only a few of such mints Though the name of the
Mughal Emperor and his regnal year with the corresponding
Hijn date appear on these coins, they must be assigned to the
Sindhias on historical grounds An overhauling re-examination,
based on this theory, of coins assigned to later Mughals hitherto,
is in hand In the meanwhile, some coins in the cabinet of
the Prmce of Wales Museum, Bombay, that can be assigned to
the Sindhias without any fear of contradiction, are bung
published here in order of mints Coins Nos i to 6 are silver,
the remainder are copper coins

SHEOPUR.

Sheopur, commonly known as Sheopuri or Sipn, is a
district town of the Gwalior State situated in 25 40' N and
76 42' E on the right bank of the river Sip The town and
the fort here are said to have been founded by Gaur-Rajputs in
1537 In 1567 the fort was surrendered to Akbar during his
march to Chittor In 1808 the country fell to Daulat Rao
Smdhia He granted tins place and the adjoining tract to his
general Jean Baptist Pilose, who wrested the fort from the
Gaurs in 1809 *

It is said that Smdhia's general mentioned above established

* Imp Gaz , Vol XXII, P 271-72

a mint at Sheopur with a cannon surmounted on a gun carriage
as mint mark It is not possible without a reference to the
records of the State to say exactly when this mint was closed
But from the evidence of coins mentioned below it can be safely
said that the mint was working down to the end of the reign
of Jiyaji Rao II (1843 to 1886) The mint is not mentioned in
IMC, Vol IV W H Valentine does not seem to have been
aware of the existence of coins from this Mint They were,
however, dealt with in a paper entitled "Notes on Coins of
Native States" by R Hoernie as early as 1897 in the Journal
of the Asiatic Society of Bengal (Vol LXVI, part I ), wherein
he has given a short description of coins based almost entirely on
materials supplied to him by Mr C Maires, the then Curator
of the Museum and Superintendent or the Horticultural Garden
at Gwalior at the suggestion of His Highness the then Maharaja
of Gwalior This article includes many rare coins though the
assignment in some cases needs revision The coins put under
Seorha, Ciopur and Sipri mints can all be grouped together
under Sheopur These coins are locally known as Sheopuri or
Topshahi rupees There are three specimens of this in our
cabinet All are in the name of Akbar II with his regnal year
and the corresponding Hrjn date No I was issued dunng the
reign of Daulat Rao Smdhia while Nos 2 and 3 belong to
Jiyajirao, who seems to have continued the name and regnal
year of Akbar II throughout, like the Holkars o Indore, irres-
pective of the change o rulers and events at Delhi Coin No
3, for instance, bears the RY 113 of Akbar II corresponding
with the Hijn year 1333 (1886 AD) when neither the ruler
nor the Mughal empire existed any more

Obv.

2 Same as above in a crude caligraphy with the date
1271 on the obverse above < ^ ofL^J*? and the initial letter
3ft of Jiyajirao on <UM, on the reverse

3 Same as above except the Regnal year 113 which can
be seen on both the sides or the coin

74 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

BASODA

Basoda is a small portion of Gwalior State comprising about
23 villages bordering on Bhopal and is under the Bhopal agency
It is under die chiefship of a family of Nawabs tracing their estab-
lishment from the middle of the i8th century In 1817 Basoda
fell into the hands of Sindhias and the coins said to have been
issued from this mint bear the name of Jankoji on the reverse
in Devanagan characters The mint marks, however, resemble
those of Bhopal, viz , a trident on shaft and a chaun or flywhisk
on the reverse and the date is the 32nd regnal year of Akbar II
together with corresponding Hijn date 1252, i e , 1836 A D
The coin reads

i /Obv. Rev

There is no mint name to be seen on this coin Out of
about half a dozen coins noticed by me, not a single com showed
any trace of the mint name All the same Mr Hoernle has
assigned a similar com to this mint and it is locally also known
as Basodi rupee Hence it is given here Possibly a collective
study of a hoard of these coins may give a definite clue

ISAGADH

5 Like the Basoda rupees, on the basis of local nomen-
clature, Hoernle has assigned a rupee and half rupee to the mint
Isagadh * Isagdah is a district town in Gwaltor State, formerly
belonging to the Rajas of Chinden It is divided into four
Parganas with headquarters at Bajranggadh, Kumbhraj, Isagadh
and Munsaoti Hoernle describes the coins as having the

O D

legend ^^ u^.L? on the obverse and \r\^ on the reverse with
the symbols of two cannons, one above the other, below the
legend and O | CH above the upper cannon on the obverse,
and on the reverse two cannons similarly placed with the letter
5f (ja) to the left and a bow and an arrow below We have a

* JBAS, 1897, P 266, Nos 22 & 23, PI XXII

SOME RARE AND UNPUBLISHED COINS OF THE SINDHIAS 75

similar coin in the Prince of Wales Museum cabinet. The mint
name cannot be seen on this coin too, but what Hoernle takes
as two cannons are the strokes of o of ^*4" and c- of ^
respectively on the reverse and the strokes^- of <t-jlc and ^.ti
respectivelv on the obverse. The letter sr stands for Jankoji.
The legend on our coin being of a better caligraphy
clears the mystery of the two cannons on either side. It has
the usual legend of Akbar II with the letter sr and the symbol
of bow and arrow on the reverse and the mark C3 f Q on
the obverse, the explanation of which I have not yet been

able to find. .

6. There is another silver coin in the aforesaid cabinet
which does not show any mint name but can be safely assigned
to Jankoji Sindhia. It has the usual legend of Akbar II on the
obverse with the Hijri date 1248 corresponding with 1833, the
year in which Jankoji took over the reins of administration trom
the queen regent Baijabai. The reverse bears the fragmentary
portions of the usual legend of ^C- *** ^ with two sym-
bols, bow and arrow and a battle axe with the regnal year 28 (of
Akbar II). The initial letter % standing for Jankoji can be seen
placed upside down in the middle.

BURHANPUR.

Burhanpur is at present a tahsil town in the Nimar district
of the Central Provinces. During the Muhammadan rule it
played a very important part in the history of India and had
all along been a mint town. The issues of the Mugha Is begin
from Akbar's conquest of this place in 1600 A.D. In 1700
Burhanpur was ceded by the Nizam to the Peshwa who, alter 18
years, transferred the place to Sindhia. The old mint continued
even during this period down to the year 1860 when the British
finally got possession of the place. Coins of the Burhanpur
mint assigned to the later Mughals after 1720 A.D. need revi-
sion Mr H. N. Wright, in his Catalogue of Mughal Coins
in the Indian Museum, is inclined to assign coins Nos. 2346 and
2 a 47 included therein to the Sindhias who had complete con-
trol over the finances and administration of the place, hven
the crude caligraphy and the symbols on the coins point towards
the same direction. Coins of this' mint, therefore, issued after
1760 A.D. even in the name of the Mughal emperors must be

76 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

assigned to the Sindhias A study of the marks on these coins
shows that in the earlier stages they bore the same Mughal mint
mark (No 105 IMC III) of a tree which continued in a
cruder form and was finally changed into a flower To this
mark was added the trident or a snake at a later stage

It is usually noticed that the coins issued by local authori-
ties or various Indian States invariably bear the name of the
Mughal emperor till 1275, i e 1857 A D , the date of the Indian
Mutiny which finally closed the possibility of the revival of the
Mughal rule in India From this date the States began to have
their coins in their own names instead of the Mughal Emperor's
or substituted it, with that of the British sovereign But from
the coins published heiewith, it a-ppears that as eaily as 1260,
i e 1842 A D the Sindhias had already introduced their own title
of Alij ah Bahadur on the coins Let us now see some coins of
this mint issued by the Sindhias

7 This is a dumpy copper coin with big Persian letters
showing only the word sL> of J(c sti on the obverse and
the word t-yo with the Mughal Mint mark of a tree

8 This is similar to No 7 but bears the inverse stamp
of slsuJfr on the obverse, which is evidently the die cutter's
mist ike while introducing this new legend The obverse
though indistinct shows the sime mint mirk clearly

9 This is a similar copper coin with the mistake corrected
The obverse has atso of g^Jtc in the first line and a part of
^(^ while on the teverse we find the central mint mark

changed into a five petalled flower with a snake to the right
which is also a symbol of the Sindhns used even to this day on
the copper issues in a modified form We also find the figure
60 to the left of the flower which is without doubt meant to be
preceded by 12 In the lowest line can be read letters reading
^(A evidently of Burhinpur So, this is definitely a com
issued by Madho Rao in 1260 A H from Burhanpur mint

10 This is a similar com of Madho Rao Smdhia issued
from this mint in the year 1275 A H , i e 1857 A D

The legend on this com is die same on the obverse while
the reverse shows the symbols of the flower and snake promi-
nently with the date (|)rvo The lower margin shows
tiaces of the mint mark

SOME RARE AND UNPUBLISHED COINS OF THE SINDHIAS JJ

11 This is the same as No 10 but the specimen being
clearer affoids an easier reading The coin reads

Obv Rev

)

On some coins of this type we find the mint name wutten
in the original form as ^xiGv

O sj J

UJIAIN

Ujjam is a very ancient town and from a veiy remote age
of the punchmarked coins down to the advent of the Bntish
rule, coins were issued from this place by the respective tilling
powers at different intervals It has been the capital of Malv/a
(the ancient Avanti of the Malava desh) Like Burhanpvr,
Ujjam also fell to the Smdhias during the declining period of
the later Mughals In 1726, Ranoji Smdhia, founder of the
present house of Gwalior got the right to collect chauth (25%)
and Sardeshmukhi (10%) in the Malwa district on behalf of
the Peshwa Bajirao I and was allowed the remaining (65%),
Mokassa for himself He fixed up his capitil it Ujjam and
carried on the administration of the Province till his death in
1745 It remained the capital of the Smdhias' dominions till
the year 1810 when the headquarters were removed to
Gwalior,

As the mint marks or symbols of the Smdhias, he adopted
a dagger or a sword, an emblem of bravely and a trident, an
emblem of Shiva who is the presiding deity of the town,
being sacred to the Hindus Ujjam is the abode of Mahan-
kaleswara r one of the 12 Jyotirlmgas of Shiva Thus their reli-
gious zeal and military spirit are both depicted on the coins of
the Smdhias We have, for instance, a number of coins in the
name of the later Mughals with one or both of these symbols
on them They must be assigned to the Smdhias and not to
the Mughals, as has been done hitherto Under the mint note
of Ujjam in Vol III, Nelson Wright has himself made it
clear that the series of coins on P 295-96 of that Catalogue can
only by courtesy be called Mughal coins They all bear the
distinctive mark (sword) of the Smdhias In a later stage these
coins and specially the copper coins had very little of the legend
while the symbols occupied the prominent position

78 JOURNAL OF THh NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

12 This is i coppei com of the Ujjain senes with i sword
on the obverse in the centre with a fragment of ^* and a
trident in the ^ of perhaps ^^k and traces of ^./V^

above on the reverse There is no date or mint name to be
seen but the symbols are indicative enough of the mint and the
issuing authority

13 This is a com with i diffeient type of dagger with
fragments of usinl legend ^yU i^xji/e ^uJL on the reveise side
below and a part of atxxjJc above on the reverse and some
letteis teidmg like <)o.(jy(> (Bai Bap) with the date 12 on

the obverse Can this be i coin of Baijabni issued dining hci
regency between 1827 and 1833? This requires futthci
investigation

14 This com his the year 16 on the obveise and i
prominently placed dagger of the type of coin No 13 on tht
reveise

15 This is a dumpy com with a shoiter dagger sunounded
by a dotted border leaving puctically no space foi any msciip-
tion on the obverse, on the reverse, while the uppei half of the
coin is worn out, the lower half shows crude writing which can
be tead on some coins of this type as ^a. of Ujjain This
mint name together with the dagger help in assigning these
coins to the Sindhias It is, however, impossible to assign them
to any ruler

1 6 Similar to No 15 on the obveise while the leveise
bears a trident surrounded by dots which is again a Ujjain
sjmbol of the Sindhias

17 There is still a third variety of daggei to be noticed
on this coin with a similar dotted border on the obverse and a
trident in the lower two thirds of the reverse with a horizontal
line above There are traces of some letters in the left corner
one of which is evidently i o o-a

18 Obverse, similar to No 17 while the reverse has a few
dots and lines which cannot be explained

19 This small coin bears the name of Muhammad Shah
who ruled from 1131 to 1161 AH He was a weak ruler and
most of the States issued coins in his name with their own dis-
tinctive symbols Here we have a trident, the Ujjain mint
mark of the Sindhias, on the reverse with 57 as a part of the
date 1157 This falls within the administration of the founder

SOME RARE AND UNPUBLISHED COINb OF THE SINDHUS 79

of the dynasty Ranoji who was in power at Ujjain between 1139
and 1158 AH We may, therefore, assign this com to Ranoji
Smdhia The arrangement ot the com is as under

Obv Rev ,

;

u

20 This com is similar in size and legends to No 19 but
the legend on the obverse is more fragmentary in as much as

only UnO of aUob can be seen on die obverse while on

the reverse we have frigments of ^j^^* >*/* v_W^ an( ^ u -^- a

with two symbols a trident (of Ujjain) and a tree (the mint
mark of Buihanpui) It cannot be said which of the Sindhuis
issued this coin with both the mint mirks together, but it seems
to hive been issued, definitely later thin No 19 and earlier than
Nos 7 to 10 The mint is uncertain

21 This is a squire copper com having on the obverse
sLu with date 30 and a six pet died flower which may be a

further corrupted form of the Burhanpur mint mark On the
icverse there is a line dividing the coin diagonally in proportion
of /^ and l /$ The hrger arei shows a part of the trident and
inverted fragment ^k of ^j^k* The traces of letters in

the remaining portion are illegible If we take 30 to be the
RY of Akbar II, the coin cm be assigned to Jiyajirio
(1827-1843 AD)

22 This is similar to No 21, but the date on s&
of the obverse side is 106 which, if taken as a continued regnal
year of Akbar II. corresponds with 1306 A H which falls during
the reign of Madho Rao Smdhia

23 to 26 Like the above coins there is still another
vaiiety which bears the flower of Burhanpur on the obverse and
a trident of Ujjun on the reverse in modified forms These
coins cm be safely said to be the foierunners of the current
Gwalioi pice The arrangement on these coins is is under

Obv Rev.

80 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

Ohv A shafted lance to the left and the snake above
the flower mark to the right with the letter 5ft (standing for

Jayajirao) in the middle with 2 or 12 below, which may be a
part of the Hijn date twelve hundred and odd

Rev An ordinary or a shafted trident with the trace

of a date standing probably for the regnal year with J of ^^jU

placed upside down

All the four coins seem to have been issued by Jiyaji
They are illustrated here to facilitate a collective study and to
show slight differences in each of them in the ornamentation of
the trident and lance

The mint is uncertain Possibly they may have been issued
from Gwalior by Jiyajirao

In Vol IV of the Catalogue of tl e Indian Museum, we
hive a dynastic list of the Smdhias beginning from Daulat Rao
But as in this paper we have dealt with the coins of earlier rulers
is well, it would not be out of place to give a list of all the rulers
of that dynasty from the founder down to the present ruler with
Hijn and A D dates for ready reference

AH AD

(i) Ranoji 1139-1158 1726-1745

(2.) Jayappa or Jiyaji I 1158-1173 1745-1759

(3) Jankoji u-ft-iift 1 7S9- 1 7^ 1
(He -was killed in the third battle of Panipat)

(4) Mahadji 1175-1209 1761-1794

(5) Daulatrao 1209-1243 1794-1827

(6) (a) Baijabai (Queen Regent) 1243-1249 1827-1833
(b) Jankoji Rao 1243-1259 1827-1843

(He assumed power in 1833)

(7) Jayajirao II 1259-1302 1843-1886

(8) Madho Rao 1302-1341 1886-1925

(Obtained powers in 1894 on attaining majority)

(9) (a) Court of Regency I 34 I " I 353 I 9 2 5" I 93^
(b) Jeewaji Rao The present ruler installed in

1936 AD
R G GlANI

THE LAW OF TREASURE TROVE IN INDIA AND THE
PRACTICE IN DEALING WITH IT *

The method by which the East India Company dealt with
cases of treasure trove is described m Harrington's Analysis of the
Bengal Laws and Regulations (Vol in, p 764) At the outset,
probably following the practice of Mughal governors, the Com-
pany appears to have claimed everything found As this led to
oppiession a proclamation was issued in 1777 dechnng that, foi
the future, 'all treasure shall be the property of those who may
discover it' This sweeping renunciation of clatms was modified
later by a resolution that it should apply only to cases where the
treasure found did not exceed a lac of rupees Hidden treasure
which exceeded that amount should be at the disposal of govern-
ment if no owner was ascertained Inquiry was then made from
the law officers of the Court of Sadar Diwani (or chief civil court)
to ascertain the provisions of Muhammadan and Hindu law, and
as their reports differed materially from each other it was decided
to lay down uniform principles

According to Hindu texts, as quoted by the Pandits, a
learned Brahman who found a treasure was entitled to the \*hole
If the king himself discovered a treasure he should give half to
the Brahmans and retain the rest Opinions differed as to the
rights of other finders Manu and Yajnavalkya declared that the
finder might keep one-sixth but must surrender the rest to the
king Gautama would give the whole to the king except a trifle
to the finder Visnu would distinguish cases as the finder was a
Ksatnya, a Vaisya or a Sudra, making each of them surrender
a stated portion both to the king and to Brahmans The Pandits
thought that Manu's dictum should be followed

The Muslim law officers drew a distinction between treasure
which bore a distinctly Mussalman impression such as the
Kahma, a verse from the Qoran or the name of a Muhammadan

* We are indebted to Sir Richard Bum for obtaining permission
for the re-publication of his valuable paper m this Journal so that the
important mformation contained m it may be available to numismatists
and collectors in India As the paper was onginali) published m d*
Transactions of the International Numismanc Congress '$ blshTt
been revised and brought up-to-date by Rao Bahadur KNDiksh,
MA, FRASB, Doctor General ot Arcrueology m India and Presi-
dent of the Numismatic Society o India Ed , j N b l

82 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

king, and treasure bearing other impressions such as the image
of an idol, or the name of a non-Muslim king Muslim treasure
became the property of the finder if after he had advertised it
properly no chimant pioved i title to it It was added that if the
finder were i rich person he must bestow it in alms upon the
poor, though the pauper recipients might bt his parents, children,
or wives

Of non-Muslim treasure the king was entitled to a share
of one-fifth, and the finder to the remainder if the treasure was
found in waste land The authorities differed as to the rights of:
the finder when the find-spot lay in appropriated land, some
giving the four-fifths not to him but to tht person to whom that
land was first granted after the subjugation of the country by the
faithful, or to his heirs But it was said to be the universally
received opinion that when an existing proprietor laid claim to
the trove, declaring that it was deposited by himself, his dechra-
tion was to be credited

Regulation 5 of 1817 embodied in law the rules for dealing
with cases It applied to hidden treasure consisting of gold or
siKer coin, or bullion, or precious stones or other valuable pro-
perty found buried in the earth or otherwise concealed, md it
laid down a procedure of inquiry A finder was required to notify
his discovery within one month to the district or city judge, and
to deposit the treasure in court Failure to notity rendered him
liable to lose his rights to it The discovery was advertised and a
period of six months allowed foi claim Any claim of title made
was inquired into, and if no right was proved the finder received
the whole treasuie up to a value of one lac, any excess going to
government An appeal lay from the judge's order to the pro-
vincial court Revenue officers had to bring forward any claim
of right which government might appear to possess

Similar provisions were enacted for the Madras Presidency
in 1832 and 1838, and were applied to terntones acquired later,
such as the Punjab, Oudh, the Central Provinces, and Bunm
They remained in force till 1878, when Act VI of that yeai re-
placed them The reasons for new legislation arc of interest It
was found very doubtful what law was actually in force in the
Bombay Presidency outside the city In the three Presidency
towns of Madras, Bombay, and Calcutta it was not certain what
law applied and it was thought probable that English law was in
force there The Regulation of 1817 had been found to give
inducements to the finder to conceal or make away with his
treasure Sir Steuart Bayley when he introduced the Bill stated

THE LAW OF TREASURE TROVE IN INDIA 83

chat in the last thirty yeais he had known no case in which
o-oveinment had benefitted by a share, as no trove had been re-
ported exceeding a lakh in value

By the new Act which is still in force treasure is now defined
as 'anything of any value hidden in the soil, or in anything affixed
thereto ' A finder of treasure exceeding in amount or value ten
lupees is required to give notice in writing to the Collector of the
district showing the nature and amount or approximate value of
the treasure, the place where it was found and the date of find-
intf, and he either deposits the treasure in a government treasury
or gives seciuity for its pioduction when icquired A notification
is then published calling for claims on a date between four and
six months later Notice is also given to the peison in possession
of the place where the treasure was found if he was not the finder
If the Collector sees reason to believe that the treasure was
hidden within 100 years befoie the date of finding by a peison
who appears, or by some other undei whom such person claims,
he adjourns the inquuy to allow the chimant to establish his
no-lit in a civil court Failing such a decision and where the
tieasme appears to- be moie than 100 years old the Collectoi miy
declare the treasure 'owneiless', subject to an -appeal by iny
aggrieved person to the Chief Revenue Authoiity If thete is a
dispute as to the ownership of the land i period is allowed for
decision by the civil court When all these questions are decided
the law piovides that in the absence of any agi cement to the coti-
tiaiy the findei takes thiee-fomths and the owner of the land
one-fourth

But when treasure has been declaied 'owneiless' the Collec-
tor may acquire all or any pait of it on behalf of government,
and in that case he values the amount to be acquit ed it a sum
equal to the value of the materials of such treasure 01 portion
togethei with one-fifth of such value

This provision foi acquisition by government at a price fixed
by the intrinsic value of the treasure plus a definite peicentage
was explained by Sir S Bayley is boriowed from a law in force
in Denmark which had had the result of maikmg the govern-
ment collection of national antiquities in that country the finest
then existing It is gratifying to know that the working of Act
VI of 1878 has certainly improved the official collections of coins
in India

Penalties for failing to report finds have been made mote
severe, as a finder who does not give notice is liable not only to
forfeit his share, but also to fine and imprisonment And the

84 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

owner of the place of finding, if he abets the finder, may also
lose his share and be fined and imprisoned

Now we pass on to the measures taken to advise government
as to what specimens should be acquired by the Collector on its
behalf when the treasure consists of coins In 1884 the Govern-
ment of India issued a resolution to guide Local Governments in
this matter, as the power of making rules under the Act of 1878
was vested in them They were advised to frame rules directing
that Collectors should invariably acquire foi government all old
coins not of British mintage They were then to send the coins to
the Asiatic Society of the Presidency in which the coins had been
discovered for report on the nature of the coins ind their numis-
matic value Specimens worth acquiring were to be given to cer-
ta'n public collections in a specified order and the rest sold at the
mints The instructions that all coins should be acquired was
modified almost immediately and discretion was allowed, though
in some provinces indiscriminate acquisition continued it was re-
ported that the Madras branch of the Royal Asiatic was pricti-
cally defunct and coins found in that Presidency were examined
by the authorities of the museum Other variations were made
from time to time in the ?riangements foi skilled examination
which need not be detailed In 1899 1C became necessary to re-
consider this mattei in the United Provinces where coins had
latterly been examined at the Lucknow Museum and the
Government decided to appoint a small committee of persons
interested in numismatics, one of whom icted as secretary and
prepared a detailed report which was circulated to other members
for their criticisms and also contained proposals m regird to the
acquisition and distribution of specimens At that time and
almost continuously since then members were ind have been
available whose joint interests covered the entire field of coins
found in the United Provinces

In 1905 the Director-General of Aichaology, Mr (now Sir)
John Marshall, referred the whole question to the Government
of India at the instance of the late Mr Henry Cousens, who was
in charge of the Archaeological Survey of Western India Mr
Cousens pointed out that though he was examining on behalf
of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiitic Society and report-
ing on treasure trove found in Bombay, the Poona Museum
which was in his charge received no specimens is it was not on
the list drawn up by the Government of India twenty yeats
earlier Inquiries showed that the Asiatic Society of Bengal was
still responsible for examining coins from Bengal, Assam, Bihar,

THE LAW OF TREASURE TROVE IN INDIA 85

the Central Provinces, and the Punjab, while Dr (now Sir Aurel)
Stem examined those found in the North-West Frontier Pro-
vince, and the arrangements in Madras, Bombay, and the
United Provinces were as already described It was also ascer-
tained that the procedure m Bengal had not been satisfactory
Before Mr Nelson Wright was appointed Honorary Numis-
matist to the Society in 1905, no detailed record of each find was
maintained, though in the past scholars like Blochmann and
Hoernle had published accounts of specially interesting dis-
coveries Some local governments were unable to say what had
become of treasure they had sent to Calcutta Official attitude is
sometimes sceptical about the value of such things In 1891 a
Secretary to the Government of India wrote in criticism of *
proposal to purchase a celebrated collection

'There is perhaps no very useful object gained in making a
complete collection of coins any more than in making a complete
collection of postage stamps Every new coin found may be of
histoncal use and interest, but known coins described already
are of little use and cost a good deal If required for comparison
duplicate sets can be obtained at any time from the British
Museum It is doubtful, therefore, if any encouragement should
be given to the purchase of known coins merely for the purpose
of making a collection more perfect '

I have heard a similar expression of belief by the author ot
a well-known book on the history of an Oriental country more
recently, but I do not find it shared by the Keeper of the Coins
in the British Museum or by his assistants Fortunately it was
not shared by the Government of India, which in 1907 issued
general orders that still govern the main principles of dealing
with treasure trove

In the first place they laid stress on the importance of record-
ing the origin, surroundings, and exact nature of each find,
pointing out that such a record might be of value for two reasons
it might throw light on the history of the place of discovery,
01 it might give a clue to the attribution and arrangement of
different series of coins To secure such records the value of
which increases with their number and accuracy local govern-
ments were asked to communicate with the Director-General of
Archeology, who undertook to maintain a list of persons who
weie competent and willing to examine coins and prepare reports
on them At present every Province and many of the larger States
have been able to make satisfactory arrangements for examination,
and I hope that records are being maintained Rai Bahadur

86 JOLRNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

Prayag Dayal, Curator o the Lucknow Museum, who is Secre-
tary to the Committee in the United Provinces, tells me that
foi the List thirty-six yeats they have detailed records filed in the
Museum of 95,326 coins which have been received as treasure
tio\e It not infrequently happens that finds are reported the
intrinsic value of which is less than Rs- 10 In such cases the
practice in the United Provinces is to offer the numismatic value,
and many coins have been acquired in that <vay

One important provision made by the Government of India
in 1921 deserves attention According to the Treasure Trove Act
the finder of a treasure is entitled only to one-fifth of the value
in addition to the intrinsic or bullion value of a treasure In
order to induce the finders of treasure of exceptional value to
icpoit the discovery, special rewards are now allotted to the legal
claimants by the Director General of Archeology in the case of
valuable finds A reward of Rs 5oo/- was given in accordance
with this piovision for the find of an exceptionally rich hoard
of Bengal Sultans it Keteen in the Dacca District

It is gratifying to find that the lead of British India in les-
pect of the Treasure Trove Act and the regulations thereundei
is followed b} several of the foiward Indian States , ind such of
the States as hive not yet enacted such laws have agreed to adopt
the provisions in deilmg with finds of Treasure Tiove within
their jurisdiction

Arrangements foi publication viry Important finds are
often descnbed in detail in various journals, while annual notices
ire published in Museum or Archaeological Reports and the
An nuil Reports of the Archaeological Survey of Indn in-
cludes a summary of all such notices as are received by the
depaitment Beginning with the present issue information
regarding Tieasure Trove will be published in the Journal ol
the Numismatic Society of India Since 1931 a note on Indian
numismuics his ippeired in the Annual Bibliography published
bv the Kern Institute at Ley den

Aftet examination, the question of the disposal of the coins
arises, and in 1907 it was decided to alter the order in which
collections had been arranged for the receipt of duplicates First
choice is given to the principal museum in the Province in which
a treasure has been found It had been argued that the Indian
Museum should come first, 01 that a rare coin should go to the
Museum nearest the place where it had been struck But it was
pointed out that local enthusiasm had made several Provincial
Museums richer in various series than the Indian Museum and

THE LAW OF TREASURE TROVE IN INDIA 87

that students would be more likely to visit their own institutions
than Calcutta And to the second argument it was replied that
modern territorial divisions did not coincide with ancient king-
doms The Indian Museum was, therefore, placed next after
the provincial museum, and the remaining official museums in
India, numbering about a dozen at that time, were ranged in
order of the importance of their existing collections Aftei sup-
plying specimens to all these, the British Museum was named,
and then local museums in a province maintained by universities
or other non-official bodies If coins of real numismatic value
turn up in numbers more than sufficient to supply all institutions
on the list the extra coins are also acquired and placed on sile at
the museum or at one of the mints in India Such coins are
advertised, and collectors may register their names to receive lists of
them After five years those remaining unsold are melted down

One difficulty in distribution arose from the absence of cita-
logues, as it is unnecessary in many cases to send duplicates to a.
museum That has been remedied by the publications of Di
V A Smith, Mr Nelson Wright, and Mr Allan for the Indian
Museum, of Mr Whitehead for Lahore, of Mi C } Brown and
Rai Bahadur Prayag Dayal for Lucknow, of Drs Thurston and
Henderson for Madras, Mr C S Botham for Assam, and of
Messrs Smghal and Acharya for the Gujarlt coins in the Ptince
of Wales Museum at Bombay It is to be hoped that other
museums will follow suit

In this connection it is fitting to refei to the stimulus to
numismatic studies in India caused by the foundation of the
Numismatic Society of India in 1910 through the energy of Mr
Nelson Wnght Its publication, the Numismatic Supplement
to the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal (now the
Journal of the Numismatic Society of India), has spread an in-
terest throughout the country which has shown itself in advancing
knowledge and in the enrichment of public and private collec-
tions We have seen and heard much lately about Federation in
India, and are waiting to see what is going to happen in the
matter of administrative relations The latest report I have
received from Lucknow shows that in numismatics federal re-
lations have already come into existence As many as thirty-
four Durbars of Indian States have enteied into exchange
relations with the United Provinces and several more desire to
obtain by exchange certain classes of coins The omen seems
favourable

R BURN

REVIEWS

TWO CATALOGUES OF COINS, CHIEFLY
OF THE BENGAL SULTANS

Catalogue of Coins presented to the Dacca Museum by Sayyid
ASM Faifoor, by N K Bhattasah, M \ , ph D With 6 Plates
Pp xx + 40 Rs 2

Catalogue of Coins presented to the Dacca Museum by Hakim
Habibar Rahman Khan, by N K Bhattasah, MA, ph D With 3
Plates Pp 12 + 45 Rs 2

Both these collections were the outcome of many years'
accumulation, handed down as heirlooms in their families by
the ancestors of the two donors and added to by their own res-
pective acquisitions The two collections have greatly enriched
the coin cabinet of the Dacca Museum and will help research
in Muhammadan numismatics, especially of the Bengal period
The Taifoor collection, besides a few punch-marked coins, com-
prises the coins of five dynasties, of which the Sultans of Bengal
and Dehli form the major portion Hakim Habibar Rahman's
collection, on the other hand, represents eleven ruling houses and
here, too, the Bengal and Dehil Sultans predominate
Three coins of outstanding interest from the historical point of
view merit mention here Two are silver issues of Sher Shah,
one in each of the above-named collections, dated in 945 A H
Another coin of Sher Shah's bearing this date has been described
and illustrated by H Nelson Wright (vide The Coinage and
Metrology of the Sultans of Dehli, p 270, com 1040 B, PI 21),
who also mentions a duplicate This date puts back the corona-
tion of Sher Shah by a year The third notable com is in the
Hakim Sahib's collection and is a silver piece of Humayun
minted at Tanda, once the capital of Bengal during its later
rulers The mint name cannot unfortunately be read from the
photograph of the com

Mention must be made of the author's discovery of some
new mint names on some coins of these two collections he has
found, for instance, the mint name Chandrabad in com No 149
of Husam Shah, Barbakabad in No 119 of Barbak Shah and
MuzarTarabad in No 132 of the same king m the Taifoor col-
lection, and of his attempts at finding a satisfactory solution of
the date 899 A H , which appears on coins of Husam Shah of
Bengal as well as on rupees of some of his successors We regret

REVIEWS 09

that the symbols impressed on the nine punch-marked coins
have not been described

Dr Bhattasali's method of describing the coins is interest-
ing and peculiarly his own Scholars will find a ready reference
to important and exceptionally interesting specimens The
plates illustrating typical specimens seem to have been prepared
with care and attention

SHAMSUDDIN AHMED

NEW VIEWS IN INDO-GREEK NUMISMATICS

In trying to recover "a lost chapter in Hellenistic hsitory' ,
Dr W W Tarn, in his wotk entitled The Greeks in Bactna
and India', has brought together a mass of important materials
which, with the strikingly original contribution made by him to
his subject, will stimulate further research I propose to discuss
a few points which may be of immediate interest to investigators
in the field of Indo-Gieek numismatics Dr Tarn makes out a
strong case for interpreting the monograms on Indo-Greek coins
as denoting not mint-cities (as originally suggested by Cunning-
ham) but names of money ers The tecurrence of the same mono-
gram m the coinage of several generations can be explained on
the supposition that the moneyer's office was hereditary, so that
the same name but not necessarily the same personality may he
hidden behind one and the same monogram The theory must,
however, labour under one difficulty When a particular mono-
gram is found on coins of king X as well as on coins of king Y,
we cannot at once infer that X and Y reigned in succession, in
the absence of corroborative evidence

Perhaps the most startling suggestion is made in respect ot
the commemorative medallions associated prominently with the
name of Agathocles Dr Tarn legards these issues as
"Agathocles' pedigree coins", which is the caption of one of i
number of important Appendices To reach this far-reaching
conclusion he draws upon the analogy of a fictitious pedigree set
out in a series of inscriptions for which Antiochus I of Comma-
gene was responsible The inscriptions are stated to occur below
representations of his ancestors "each inscription giving the name
and patronymic of the corresponding figure, these inscriptions
professedly give fche respective pedigrees of his father, going back
to Danus, and of his mother Laodice Thea Philadelphos, who
was a Seleucid princess, a daughter of Antiochus VIII Grypus,
and his mother's pedigree is the ordinary Seleucid pedigree but
begins with Alexander " Dr Tarn offers his own explanation
of how the descent from Alexander may have been derived ficti-
tiously by making Seleucus Nicator's wife, Apama, in reality
the daughter of the Sogdian baron Spitamenes a daughter of
Alexander He then proceeds to argue tint a similar pedigree
is intended to be proclaimed on behalf of Agithocles by his
medallion series, admittedly struck in his reign but bearing on
the obverse representations of Alexander, Antiochus Nikator,

REVIEWS 91

Diodotus Soter, Euthydemus Theos and Demetnos Anikecos
By affiliating the two seres he draws up the "fictitious" genea-
logy Alexander Apama (m Seleucus I) Antiochus I
Antiochus II ( = Antiochus Nikator) daughter (m Diodotus)
daughter (m Euthydemus of Magnesia) Demetrius Agatho-
cles Critics will probably be slow to accept the complete
parallelism between the inscriptions series and the coin series, and
the presence of a "fictitious" element will no doubt stand in the
way of their utilisation as documents of genuine history But
there can be no doubt that Agathocles was, if not a son, at any
rate i close relative say a younger brother of Demetrius, this
is shown by the resemblance in features between Enthydemus and
Agathocles A similar resemblance may be detected between
Demetrius and Pantaleon And numismatists have long regarded
Agathocles and Pantaleon as closely lelated by their coin-types
and by their common employment of nickel for the type 'Bust
of king as Dionysus Maneless lion touching vine," which I
have connected with the locality called Nysa, whose people con-
vinced Alexander of their special association with Dionysus ind
the vine-cult (IHQ , 1934, p 511) Anothei link between Pan-
taleon and Agathocles is provided by their common coin-type
bearing on one side a 'maneless lion' and on the other a female
figure holding a lotus, usually described as a 'dancing girl'
Dr Tarn has rejected my suggestion thtt she is the goddess of
Pushkalavati on the ground that "one cannot imagine the For-
tune of a city without her mural crown and dancing, and on the
solitary autonomous coin of Pushkalavati she wears her mural
crown" If, howe\er, reference be made to the Indian Museum
specimen figuied by Smith (IMC, PI II, 2) the mural crown
will be distinctly seen On that specimen as well as on the
specimens figuted by Gardner (BMC, PI IV, 9) and by
Whitehead (PMC PI II, 35) we find below the lotus-be inng
civic divinity the Indian c r i n e, for which the Sanskrit
name is 'sarasa', ind 'Pushkaia can in Sanskrit signify both the
'lotus' and the 'sarasa Eliminating the ciane, the lotus-bearing
divinity ceises to look like a dancing girl, although curiously
enough the dancing pose might be justified bv the fact that
'Puskkaia also means the art of dancing, and, apart from the
cucumstance that Indian deities aie not always averse to poses
usually associated with dancing, the instability of Fortune was
proverbial and may possibly be represented by a dynamic pose

A brilliant interpretation is offered by Dr Tarn (p 158) of
the thiee-headed Hecate in the hand of Zeus on a silver type of

02 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

Agathocles She is Hecate of the three ways, who was wor-
shipped where three roads met and only one such meeting place
of three ways can be meant, namely the meeting place or the
three routes across the Hindu Kush from Bactna Alexandrm-
Kapisa, that "gateway of the trade between India and the West"
stood at the point of junction and Hecate of the three ways was
doubtless worshipped there Equally acute is the suggestion that
Demetrius modelled much of his activity on Alexander's
example His title "Aniketos", 'the Invincible', is aptly con-
nected with the story in Plutarch that, when Alexander visited
the oracle of Delphi, the Pythea hailed him by that title

The Graeco-Bactnan invasion of India is reconstructed on
the basis that it was carried out by the joint efforts of Deme-
trius, Apollodotus and Menander Dr Tarn accepts Rapson's
theory of the contemporaneity of Demetrius, Apollodotus and
Menander but contests the conclusion, and (I believe) rightly,
that Menander belonged to the house of Euthydemus It is,
however, difficult to agree with him in his view that Apollodotus
may have been a younger brother of Demetrius rather than a
mere general or 'chief Demetrius' confidence in him cannot
be made a measure of originally near relationship the same
confidence in Menander may be presumed on Dr Tarn's own
data Dr Tarn says that Apollodotus' regular coin-type for
bronze is Seleucidan, but while the Seleucid type as noted by
him has the 'Head of Apollo with Tripod lebes', the type em-
ployed by Apollodotus 'Standing Apollo Tripod lebes', as
Rapson observes, bears "evident allusion to the king's name"
Not recognising such ' 'evident allusion", Dr Tarn is led to ex-
press surprise at the circumstance that the royal portrait is ab-
sent from the coins of two other Indo-Greek princes I suggest
that the absence of royal portraits m these three cases (quite
exceptional in view of the general rule among the Lido-Greeks)
can be best explained by their employment of types bearing allu-
sion to their names or distinctive epithets As Apollodotus'
coins represent Apollo on the obverse in lieu of his own
portrait, so the issues of Antunachus II, who takes the epithet
'Nikephoros', figure N i k e on the obverse The case of Tele-
phus is more interesting Dr Tarn goes very near what appears
to be the tiue solution when he observes that the silver issue of
Telephus "shows on the obverse a serpent-footed giant and on
the reverse a radiate king or god facing a male figure with horns,
a group which might belong to luanian mythology The giant
suggests that the artist of the com had seen the Pergamene frieze,

REVIEWS 93

another sign that intei course with the west was maintained till
the end, if we knew why the giant occupies the place on the
com normally filled by the king's head we might know who and
what Telephus was " The allusion, I think, is to the mythical
Telephus, son of Herakles, whose legend pervades the Peigamene
scheme what Apollo was to King Apollodotus, Telephus was
to King Telephus One other point of numismatic interest
relates to Dr Tarn's interpretation of the 'Wheel' symbol along
with the 'Palm' on a rare type struck by Menander The
Wheel has hitherto been consideied to repiesent dhatmachakta,
symbolising Buddhism, but Di Tarn suggests that it signifies
Menander's claim to political overlordship to the status of a
chakravartm in the political sense I do not propose to aigue
at length here the question whether Menander became a Bud-
dhist But I may point out that, if the 'Wheel' of Menmda
had been intended to denote the status of political overloidship,
we would hardly have found the same symbol on coppet coins
of Bhumaka, a meie satrap Bhumaka piobibly ruled shoitly
after Menandrr, since he preceded Nahapana whose successoi
was Gautamiputra Satikarm, founder of the Vikiama era of 58
B C , as I hope to have shown in Zetts f Ind u Iran , 1922,
pp 255 ft", and the coins of Bhumaka are found 'in the coasting
regions of Gujarat and Kathiawad, and also some times in
Malwa' (Rapson, Andhra corns &c > p cvn, citing Bhagvanlal)
that is to say, in an area once subject to Indo-Greek sway It
seems more reasonable to hold that Menandei's 'Wheel' and
'Palm' represent, in then combination, the Asokan concept of
dharma-vijaya the 'Wheel' lepiesentmg dharma, the 'Palm'
representing vtjaya We find the concept specially emphasised
by Asoka (in his Rock Edict XIII) in connection with his con-
tempoiary Hellenistic montrchs as also the Gieek settlers (Yon is)
in India, and Asoka exhorts his successors to pursue his ideal of
dharma-vi-jaya It would be natiual foi the Indo-Gieek Menan-
der to pioclaim his loyilty to the ideal, and gLateful tecollection
of such loyalty would admirably account for the existence of the
Milmda-panha

HARIT KRISHNA DEB

NOTES AND NEWS

OURSELVES

At the Annual Meeting of the Numismatic Society of
India, held in Calcutta on 26th December, 1938, the following
Resolution was moved from the Ch,ur and passed unanimously
"Resolved that henceforth the journal of the Numis-
mitic Society of Indii be published independently as
the Journal of the Numismatic Society of India "

The Resolution give expression to a long-felt desire of the
mcmbeis of the Society to have their own journal and marked
the teimmmon of the arrangement under which papers contri-
buted to the Numismatic Society of India had been published
is the "Numismatic Supplement" to the Journal of the Asiatic
(now Royal Asiatic) Society of Bengal We now present our
rcidus with the fust issue of our Journal published in accordance
with the above Resolution We are in complete accord with the
remark made by Col H R Neville, c I E , 1C s (Retd ), the
then President, eleven years ago, when a journal which the
Society could call its own was only a vision of the future, that
such a journal should have but one standard, namely the highest
We have, therefoie, endeavoured to maintain the high standard
of excellence set by the first editors of the Numismatic Supple-
ment, the predecessor of our Journal, and have attempted to
improve upon it wherever possible The present issue comprises
fully a hundred pages, containing papers in almost every field
of Indian numisrrntics and allied spheres, and nearly a dozen
cirefujly prepared plates The 'Notes and News' is a new
feature and in this section we aim to give the latest available
information regarding finds and acquisitions made by museums,
both in India and abroad News regarding treasure trove coins
for sale will be included, whenever thought desirable In this
first issue we have even succeeded, through the leady collabora-
tion of our contributors, in including exhaustive papers on some
of the htest finds, eg, the important find in Bastar State, C P ,
made only a few months ago, and on some of the latest acqui-
sitions made by museums, e g , Mr Nelson Wright, I c s
(Retd )'s paper on the recent additions to the collection of
Mughal coins in the British Museum We shall also keep our

NOTES AND NEWS 95

ders informed about the publication of articles of interest in
r field in other journals wherever the importance of an article
nands it we shall publish a comprehensive summary and, if
isidered desirable, the paper itself will, if possible, be repio-
ced with additions and alterations, if necessary, and in this
mection we would refer to two valuable papers in this issue,
s on Sasanun coins and the other on the law and practice of
asure trove in India To successfully accomplish these objects
look for co-operation to the Archaeological Survey of India,
* various museums, treasure trove authorities, journals devoted
the study of Indology and to all who are interested in Indian
misnntics

USEUM REPORTS

The Director General of Archaeology in Indn, who is it
sent also the President of the Numismatic Society of Indu,
nested a number of the principal museums to forward copies
their annual reports to the Editor so that information of m-
sst to numismatists could be included in the Journal The
lowing icports have been received

Annual Report of the Prince of Wales Museum of

Western India, Bombay, for the year 1937-38
Annual Report of the Managing Committee of the Patm

Museum for the year ending 3ist March, 1938
Annual Report of the Dacca Museum for 1937-38,

as well as

Annual Report of the Dacca Museum for 1936-37, and
A Resume of the Activities of the Dacca Museum from
1926-27 to 1934-35 and Annual Report of the
Dacca Museum for 1935-36
Annual Report of the working of the Rajputana Museum,

Ajmere, for the year ending 3ist Maich, 1938
No reports have been received from the Central Museum,
idras, the Provincial Museum, Lucknow (except a detailed
tcment regirdmg acquisitions to the Coin Cabinet), the
ntral Museum, Lahore, Nigpur Museum, Peshawar Museum,
ay re Rangoon Museum, Victoria Museum, Karachi, and
stoiical Museum, Satara

USEUM ACQUISITIONS

British Museum The British Museum Quarterly, Vol
I, No 4, 1938, mentions the acquisition of important gold

n6 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

coins of Akbar and Jahangir from the collection of Mr H
Nelson Wright, ics (need ) Mr Nelson Wright has des-
cribed the coins in this Journal (vide pp 43-49)

The Indian Museum acquired during the current year
the twenty silver coins described in "A Treasure Trove Find
of Silver Coins of Bengal Sultans" by Maulavi Shamsu-d-dm
Ahmed in this issue (vide pp 36-37)

The Curator of the Provincial Museum, Lucknow, reports
that 91 coins, of which 2 were gold, 40 silver and 49 copper,
were acquired during the year 1938 Of the two gold coins
purchased, one is a fine mtthr of Jahangir, minted at Ahmadabad
in the fifteenth year of his reign, corresponding to A H 1029,
it was formerly in the Gotha Museum The other gold com
is a half mubr of Arnjad 'All Shah of Oudh and was struck at
Lucknow in A H 1258 The silver coins represent issues of
the kings of Oudh required to fill gaps in the collection of
Oudh coins, for which the claim is made that it is the most
representative

The Pnnce of Wales Museum acquired during 1937-38?
28 silver and 56 copper coins by presentation, and 23 gold, 89
silver and 53 copper coins by purchase Beyond a brief state-
ment as to the number of coins added to the cabinet and a classi-
fied list of the coins, no information is given as to whether any
coins are of outstanding interest to numismatists The list,
however, shows that 9 silver and 3 copper punch-marked coins
were purchased along with two copper Indo-Greek, 3 Indo-
Parthian and 12 tribal coins of copper and 63 silver Sasaman
coins, the remaining coins being coins of the Sultans of Dehli,
the Mughal Emperors and the Indian States and one Indo-
Portugese coin

Patna Museum The Machuatoh (Patna) hoard of punch-
marked coins, consisting of 2,232 coins, was the most important
acquisition to the com cabinet of the Patna Museum during the
period, according to the consolidated report for the years 1935-36,
36-37 and 37-38 of the Com Committees, published in the
Annual Report of the Managing Committee of the Patna
Museum for the year ending 3ist March, 1938 A very large
number of Muharnmadan and non-muhammadan coins were
added to the Bihar Coin Cabinet, Patna Museum, by presenta-
tion or purchase and a list is given in an appendix to the Annual
Report, mentioned above It is stated that a separate descriptive
list of the Machuatoh hoard would be published later as a sup-
plement to the Annual Report A paper on this hoard as well

as on the Ramna (Patna) find has since been published by E H
C Walsh, c s i , i c S (Retd ) in the Journal of the Bihar and
Onssa Research Society

Dacca Museum Besides 6 silver coins of Yasomamkya-
deva of Tippera and the Queens Laksmlgauri and Jaya, dated
1522 aka, and i silver com of Rajadharmamkya of Tippera and
Queen Satyavatl, dated 1508 Saka, presented to it, the Dacca
Museum did not acquire any other important coins during the
year 1937-38

The Rajptttana Museum, Ajmere, acquired, during 1937-38,
51 silver and 16 copper coins, being coins of the Sultans of
Dehll and of the Mughal Emperors, with the exception of
one com each of 5ivaji, of a Bahmani king and of a Peshwa (name
not given) who struck a coin in the name of Shah 'Alam II

It is to be regretted that museum reports generally furnish
only statistics of coins acquired and very rarely information
regarding any coins of special numismatic interest

TREASURE TROVE REPORTS

The following report has been received

Triennial Report on Coins dealt with under the
Treasure Trove Act for the years 1934-35, I 935"3^ and
1936-37, published by the Central Provinces and Beiar
Government

As many as forty six treasme trove finds are recorded in the
report, comprising 78 gold, 826 silver and 177 copper coins, in
all i, 08 1 coins, which were acquired by government under the
Act The coins included coins of Sultans of Gujarat, the
Bahmam kings, Imadshahi dynasty of Berar, kings of Vijaya-
nagar, Emperors of Dehll and coins o William IV, Queen
Victoria and even of King Edward VII Barring 20 silver and
1 6 copper coins which were kept for sale at the Nagpur
Museum, the remaining coins were distributed among various
museums and Durbars The latest find, that made in Bastar
State, C P , is later than the above Report and has been described
in this Journal by Prof V V Mirashi (vide Gold coins of
three kings of the Nala dynasty, pp 29-35)

The Superintendent, Archaeological Survey of India, Eastern
Circle, reports that 20 silver coins of the Sultans of Bengal were
found at Hanspukur, in the Kalna Sub-division of the Burdwan
district, Bengal, and were acquired for the Indian Museum
The coins have been described by Maulavi Shamsuddm Ahmed

'3

98 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

in this issue (vide A Treasure-Trove Find of Silver Coins of
the Bengal Sultans, pp 36-37)

The Curator of the Patna Museum refers to the find of
antiquities in the course of building operations in the compound
of the Imperial Bank, Patna Branch, the most remarkable being
a copper band, 11" long, i" wide and i/io" thick with punch
marks found on punch-marked coins The band has been dis-
cussed in two articles contributed to the Journal of the Bihar and
Onssa Research Society (yide infra)

TREASURE TROVE COINS FOR SALE

The Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society forwards
several lists of treasure trove coins available for sale at the
Mint, Bombay Besides 332 gold Fanams of Travancore of the
1 8th and igth centuries, there are a number of silver and copper
Mughal coins for sale as well as a gold coin of Sadasivaraya of
Vijyanagar and a silver com of Bajuao II

The Central Museum, Lahore, has for sale a number of
gold muhi* of Shah Jahan of Akbarabad mint besides a numbei
of silver coins of Muhammad Shah and 'Alamgir II

The Centi.il Museum, Nagpur, has a number of silver punch-
marked coins, coins of the Western Kstrapas and of Kisrui Raja
as well as a few Gadhiya coins for sale

PATNA MUSEUM'S Loss

The Coin Room of the Patna. Museum was burgled either
on the night of the 2yth April or in the early hours of the 28th
Apul, 1939 As miny ii 502 gold coins and about 19 gold
aiticles were found missing on the morning of the 28th April
The Gupta gold coins included the valuable collection of
W E M Campbell, in which the most important coin was the
second known specimen of the Asvamedha coin of Kumara-
gupta I The collection of the coins of the Sultans of Dehli
and of the Mughal Emperors was also large and important
Before this, gold coins had been stolen from other museums in
Indn. but a burghry on such a large scale had never been attemp-
ted The coins have not been recovered so far All museums
in this country should take immediate steps to properly protect
their coin collections As surmised by the Bihai Government it
is not unlikely that a gang ^vith ramifications in several
provinces is at work

NOTES AND NEWS 99

EXCAVATION OF RAMNAGAR

After examining the merits of various well-known sites in
North India, Sir Leonard Woolley, who was brought out by the
Government of India to advise on Archaeological work in India,
has come to the conclusion that Ramnagar, in the Bareilly dis-
trict of the United Provinces, is the most likely to reward syste-
matic and scientific excavation It is understood that the excava-
tion will be undertaken by the Archaeological Department
shortly The choice of Ramnagar is of considerable mteiest to
numismatists as the site has for a very long time yielded ancient
Indian coins as well as Kushan and Gupta coins and furthei rich
finds likely to add to our knowledge of Indian numismatics may
be expected

ITEMS OF INTEREST FROM THE PERIODICALS

Brittsh Museum Quarterly, Vol XII, 1938, No 4, mentions
among recent acquisitions the gold coins acquired from Mr H
Nelson Wright's collection (described by him in this Journal,
vide pp 43-49)

Journal of the Bihar and Orissa Research Society, Vol XXIV,
1938, Pts I & II)

"Note on the Kosam com of Bhavanaga " By E H C

Walsh
Ibid, Vol XXIV, 1938, Pt III

"Punch-marked copper band from Patna " By A Banerji
Sastri
Ibid, Vol XXV, 1939, Pt I

"Some notes on the punch-marked copper band found at

Patna By E H C Walsh
Ibtd , Vol XXV, 1939, Pt II

"Notes on two hoards of silver punch-marked coins, one
found at Ramna and one at Machuatoh " By E H C
Walsh
Indian Culture, Vol V 1938, No i

"A new type of Andhra coin " By Sushil K Bose
Ibid , No 2, 1938

"Some Sunga coins hitherto misread " By Miss Bhramar
Ghosh
Ibid , 1939, No 4

"Note on some punch-marked coins of Mysore Museum "
By Adns Banerji

100 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCItTY OF INDIA

Joujnal of the United Provinces Historical Society, Vol XI,
1938, Pt 1

Ancient Indian coins as known to Pamm By V S

Agrawala
Indian Historical Quarterly, Vol XV, No I

"Foreign denominations of ancient Indian coins " By S K
Chakrabortty

Printed and Published foi the Numismatic Society of India
by J C Sarkkel at the Calcutta Oriental Press Ltd,
9, Panchanan Gho>se Lane, Calcutta The Plates
engraved and Pnnted by the Bharat Photo-
type Studio Calcutta

JNSI, 1933, I

Plate I

B1JNOR HOARD

JNSI, 1939,

Plate II

A
Class I

Fig 1 Fig 2 Fig 3

Class II

Fig 4

Fig 5 Fig 6 Fig 7

*mN mF

Fig 9
<fe>.

mr

Fig 8 Fig 9 Fig 10

Fig 11

Class III

Fig 12

Symbols on one side
of the Punch-Marked Coins

B
Class I

1 2 3

Class II

10

11
Class III

12

Punch-marked Coins

BUNOR HOARD

JNSI, 1939, 1

Plate II

8

A
Oblong Coins from Rajgir

HUVISHKA

1 2 3

Coins of Jivadaman as Mahakshatrapa

JNSI, 1939, I

Plate IV

10

14

17

20

23

11

15

18

12

21

24

H^l
&y

13

16

19

22

26

JNSI, 1933, I

Plate \

CHANDfiA GUPTA II

COINS OF NALA DYNASTY,

JNSI, 1939,

Plate

COINS OF BENGAL SULTANS.

JNSI, 1939, 1

Plate VI

D

A MAHMUD SHAH KHILJI

B NIZAM SHAH BAHMANI

C MAHMUD SHAH BEGDA

D SHER SHAH SURI

SHAH JAHAN

F COINS OF PERSIS

J N.S.I., 1939 No 1

Plate

RARE GOLD COINS OF AKBAR AND JAHANGIR

JNSI, 1939, 1

Pla

SASAN1AN COINS

JNSI, 1939, 1

Plate

AR

COINS OF THE SINDHIAS I

JNSI, 1939,

Plate XI

COINS OF THE SINDHIAS II

THE

JOURNAL
OF

THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF 1XDIA

Vol. II ] i

Editor

A GHOSE, M A

Joint Editors
R. G. GYANI, M A

'Curator Archaeological Section, Prince of Wales Museum, Bombay

A S. ALTEKAR, M A ,LL B,D LM

Professor of Ancient Indian History and Culture Banaras Hindu Umvers.ty

THE

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

THE

JOURNAL

[02,

OF THE

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

VOL II

JOINT EDITORS

R G GYANI, MA

Curator Archaeological Section, Prince of Wales Museum, Bombay

A S ALTEKAR, M A , LL B , D LITT
Professor of Ancient Indian History and Culture, Benares Hindu University

THE
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

194O

First published 1940
Reprinted 1972

Published by Sh P L Gupta for The ^umistmatic
Society of India, Varanasi and printed by K L Sachdeva
for Skylark Printers, 11355, Id-Gah Road, New Delhi-55

JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

No II

1940

CONTENTS

PAGE

I The Relative Prices of Metals and Corns m Ajicient
India
By A S Altekar . 1

II Paila Hoard of Punch-Marked Coins

By E H C Walsh . . 15

III A Note on the Shamiwala (Bijnor Dist ") Hoard

of Silver Coins

ByE H C Walsh 79

IV Three New Specimens of a Rare Variety of Eran-

Ujjayim Coins
By H D Sankalia . . . . 81

V A New Hoard of Satavahana Coins from Tarhala
(Akola Dist )

By V. V. Mirashi . . . 83

VI A Hoard of Kausambi Coins from Fatehpur

By Dr Motichandra . . . . 95

VII A New Hoard of Yaudheya Coins from Dehra Dun

District

By Prayag Dayal . . . . . . 109

VIII A New Silver Coin of Huvishka,

By M B L Dar . . . . . . 113

IX Some Rare Panchala Coins from the Site of Ancient
Ahichchhatra, Bareilly District

By M B L Dar .. 115

IV

PAGE

X Borne Rare Square Copper Pieces from. Ahichchhatra
in Bareilly District

By M B L Bar . . 119

XI Ancient Coins from Mayurbhan]

ByP Acharya 123

XII Some Bare Coins in My Cabinet

ByP S Tarapure . 127

XIII A Rare Bahmani Rupee

By R Smghal . . 131

XIV The Doubtfully- Assigned Coins of Nasir Shal

ByC R Smghal . 133

XV A Rare Fractional Pice of Sher Shah Sun

ByC R Smghal 135

XVI Note on a Silver Com of Aurangzob, A New Mint

By Piayag Dayal 137

XVII Comb of Delwara

ByR G Gyam 139

XVIII Reviews

Ajit Ghose 143

XIX News and Notes 147

THE RELATIVE PRICES OF METALS AND COINS
IN ANCIENT INDIA

BY DR A S ALTETCAR, BENARES HINDU UNIVERSITY

Thanks to the efforts of the last two generations of numis-
matists, we now possess a fairly good knowledge of the coins of
ancient and medieval India, m gold, silver and copper The ques-
tion of the relative value of these metals and their coins is however
still shrouded in considerable obscurity Some occasional observa-
tions have been made on the subject, but it still remains to be
treated in a comprehensive way The material available is however
scanty , still it is desirable to discuss it and draw such conclusions
as may be warrantable

Extensive mines of neither gold, nor silver nor copper existed
in ancient India, and the country had to import considerable quanti-
ties of these metals to meet her numismatic and household needs
Some copper mines existed and were worked in Ra]putana and
Madras Presidency, but they did not supply all the quantity of
the metal required by the country We learn from the Penplus of
the Erythrean Sea that the western ports imported considerable
quantities of this metal in the first century A D ' Probably the
case was the same both before and after that time

India proper contained no mines of silver Some of them
existed in Burma and Afghanistan, but the country had to rely
mainly upon the imports from Western Asia for her usual require-
ments

The indigenous supply of gold was from the mines m Assam,
Hyderabad, Mysore and Malabar and from the river washings in
the beds of the Indus, the Ganges and th^ Brahmaputra 2 What
was the exact quantity of this metal supplied by these sources is not
known, but it appears to have been not inconsiderable The coun-
try however had to rely to a great extent on foreign imports for its
everyday needs with respect to this metal also Tibet was one
source ot supply , the 'ant-gold' referred to by the Greek writers was
obtained from that country Some gold appears to have been
imported from the mines in Eastern Siberia, when the roads were
sufficiently safe 3 But Western Asia was undoubtedly the most
important source of supply The Penplus mentions gold and silver
bullion as articles of import in most of the ports of Western India,

1 Schoff, The Penplus of the Erythreart Sea, p 42
* Bahl Economic Geology, Part III, chap 4
3 Tarn, The Greeks in Balctna and I~idia, p 107

2 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

and Pliny moans over the heavy dram of the yellow metal, which was
steadily flowing into India to the detriment of the Koman Empire
It will be quite clear from the above observations that the
prices of gold, silver and copper must have to some extent fluctuated
with the exigencies of the foreign trade

A few observations have to be made in the beginning on the
metrology of the coins in gold, silver and copper in order that the
subsequent discussion should become clear The unit of the gold
coinage was called suvarna , it weighed 16 niashas or 80 rattis, i e ,
about 144 grams We have however so far discovered no ancient
gold coins of this standard The gold coins of the Kushanas and
the early imperial Guptas conform to the Roman standard of the
aureus and weigh about 120 grains Early Gupta inscriptions further
show that these gold coins were known, not by the indigenous name
of suvarna, but by the Roman-derived name dindra Later Gupta
emperors tried to raise the weight of their gold issues gradually to
that of the suvarna , in the reign of Skandagupta we find some
Gupta corns actually conforming to the standard of suvarna, i e ,
144 grains It must however be observed that the increase in the
weight of these gold coins is counterbalanced by the heavy alloy
they contained, which is in some cases as high as 50%

"With, the disappearance of the Gupta po-wer, gold coinage also
disappeared from northern India In the llth century it was
restarted by the Chedi ruler Gamgeyadeva and was subsequently
continued by the Chandellas, the Gahatjlwalas and some other
dynasties The gold coins that were issued m northern India dur-
ing the llth and 12th centuries are however seen to be conforming
to quite a new metrology They are usually about 60 grains m
weight and were known as suvarna-drammas Half and quarter
drammas were also issued and have been found m good quantities
The silver unit of coinage was variously termed as purana,
dharana or Mrshdpana Like the gold unit, technically it was also
regarded as weighing 16 mdskas But the -mdsha here was a unit
of two and not five rattis, and so the silver unit weighed 32 rattis or
about 57 grains only Its weight was thus two-fifths the weight of
the suvarna The vast majority of the silver punch-marked coins
are seen to be conforming to this standard The silver coins issued
by the Indo-Baktrians first conformed to the Attic and then to the
Persian standard The silver unit, drachm, which was destined
to have a very long life in Indian languages in the forms of dramma
and dam, weighed about 67 grains accordmg to the Attic and 86
grams according to the Persian standard The hemi-drachms
issued later by the Indo-Baktnans, the Parthians and the Scythians

RELATIVE PKICES OF METALS AND COINS IN ANCIENT INDIA 3

seems to have been adjusted to the prevailing prices of the metal.
The extensive medieval silver coinage of Ra]putana, popularly
known as gadatas, conform to the standard of 60 grains The
Hindu silver coinage of the llth and 12th centuries A D , is seen to
be about 10 grams lighter

The unit of the copper coinage was called pana, and according
to Manu its weight also was 144 grains, or 16 masJias of 5 rattis.
It is usually assumed in works on ancient Indian numismatics that
this was the normal weight of the pana, but such does not seem to
have been the case The commentary on the VinayapUaJca 4 as well
as Gangamalajataka 5 refer to a bigger pana, weighing not 16 but
20 mashas of five rattis Early Dharmasastra writers like Vasi-
shtha,' Gautama 7 and Usanas 8 are aware of a pa na of 20 mdshas or
100 ratti-s only It would therefore appear that the copper pana in
the period before the Christian era was 25 per cent heavier than the
one mentioned by Manu Nor does the metrology referred to by
Manu appear to have supplanted the earlier pana of 20 mashas ,
for it is mentioned by Narada also 9 An examination of the copper
coins available at present shows that the weight of the patwt must
have been sometimes even heavier , we have discovered several
pieces of Kushana rulers weighing 240 to 260 grains, i e , about 26
to 28 mdshas And the Agmpuiana actually refers to a pana of 24
mdsJias 10

Having cleared the preliminary ground by determining the
weights of the coins, let us proceed to consider the relative values
of gold, silver and copper, and the coins issued in these metals We
shall first take up the question of the relative prices of gold and
silver

From the testimony of Xenophon, we learn that m the ancient
Achemmian empire of Persia, 20 silver coins (called siglos), each
weighing about 85 grains, were equal in value to one golden coin

* fl? dfr TO HWT Wlfc CRRIS^T <fl5f ftffT I Vol III, p 45.

5 wiqofr srtr <nfr ^TKF TTW ?tfri q^t irenfiifr 5^1 NO 421

III, p 448) It may be noted here that a quarter karshapana is stated to be big-
ger than 4 mashas in weight A full larehapana must therefore be bigger than
16 m&shas

6 Vasishtha allows a normal interest rate of 1J per cent per mensem, Of

Slfteftfitf ife *pnt^ AX I ^ftTFT ^Ufal'Hraiulffo ^ ' Manu, VIII,
140 He farther says that the interest on 20 panas would be 5 mashas , 20 panas
thus become equal to 400 mashas, i e , one pana equal to 20 and not 16 mashas

Cf T^ mi Eftrar iw wR i SR^ i ii, 55.

T Cf - dfaffW^ fcfl% ^Tlfclft qiTO.1 l > 2 26
8 HW it^rl^^l HFftlra ^il^ !^ 5 I Occurring in the Mahatiharala and
quoted in the Dhcffmakosha, I, p 533.

8 *n% fariaTPl^J ^FI^T qfNM^ff I Appendix, p. 58

inr ^fm?f^i 227, i

4 JOUBNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

(called Dane), weighing about 130 grams If we ignore the alloy,
this would give the ratio between the prices of gold and silver as
1700 130 or about 13 1 In contemporary Greece the ratio was
about 14 1, but later on it became 12 1 In 306 B C it was 10 I
This was also the ratio m the time of Augustus , for one aureus of
gold, weighing J^ of a Ib , was equal in value to 20 denarii, each
weighing -gJj of a Ib "

It is natural to assume that the Indo-Baktnans continued the
old Greek and Persian ratio of one gold com being the equivalent of
20 silver ones Their stater weighed 12 oboli or about 130 grains,
and drachm 6 oboli or about 65 grains If the alloy is ignored and
20 drachms are assumed to be equal to one stater, the ratio between
the price of gold and silver works out to be 10 1 This was true
of the early Indo-Baktrian penod

It would thus be seen that silver was relatively dearer in India
in terms of gold That was but natural for India had some indige-
nous supply of gold, but practically none whatever of silver This
relative dearness of the white metal continued down to the 1st
century A D For the author of the Penplus informs us that silver
could be profitably exchanged for gold in India ' 2

Luckily we have some epigraphical evidence to enlighten lib
about the relative prices of the two metals, which is almost contem-
poraneous with that of the Penplus Nasik inscription No 10
tells us that 70,000 Ldtshapanas were equal in value to 2,000 suvar-
nas , 35 ~kaishapanas were thus equal to one suvarna 13 If we as-
sume with Dr D E Bhandarkar that the silver Kdrshdpanas and
the gold suvarnas were the traditional indigenous coins of the weight
of 32 and 80 lattis respectively, then the ratio between the prices of
gold and silver would be 35 X 32 80, i e , 14 1

This conclusion would however go against the express contem-
porary statement of the author of the Penplus that silver was dearer
in India than in the West I think that we must take the Jed) shdpcmas
and suvarnas, referred to in the Nasik inscription, as denoting not
the coins mentioned in Smntis, but the currency actually current in
contemporary times At that time the silver currency in vogue m
Maharashtra was that of the silver coins, issued by Nahapana.
No indigenous sum? was of contempoiary times are known , very

11 Gardner, History of Ancient Coinage, pp 32 36
ls Sclioff, The Penplut, of the Erythrean Sea, p 42

1 3 Cf i%5?r ^ apfrwe^rfpr ^^, , e o o , q^ffofjgsrf far fo g^rww i

E I , Vol VIII, p 82 The Karshapana referred to in this inscription is
really the hemidrachm , the ratio of exchange between euvarna and drachm
would then be 17 1 According to the old Greek and Persian tradition, the
gold coin was equal to 20 silver pieces In India this ratio had now changed
to l?i 1 It was soon to be 16 1, as will be presently shown

probably the term denotes the golden issues of the Kushanas,
who were most probably the overlords of the western Kshatrapas
The silver coins of Nahapana weighed not 32 rattis or 57 grains but
about 35 grains, and the gold corns of the Kushanas weighed not 80
rattis or 144 grains but about 120 grains If we accept this metro-
logy, and it is but natural to do so the relative ratio between the
prices of gold and silver would be 35x35 120, i e , 245 24 or
about 10 1 But we have to make a further allowance for the alloys
The alloy in the silver punch-marked coins was about 20 per cent,
and the same was probably the case with the coins of the Kshatrapas
The alloy m the gold coins of Kamshka was about 9 per cent u If
we make an allowance for these alloys, the ratio in the prices of the
two metals would be about 28x35 110, i.e , 9 3 In Persia the
ratio was 13 1 as observed above already , it was thus naturally
profitable to exchange silver for gold in India, as the author of the
Penplus has observed.

Cunningham has come to the conclusion 15 that the ratio of the
prices of gold and silver was 8 1 on the assumption that the kdr-
shdpanas contained an alloy of about 20 per cent and that 25 of them,
each weighing 32 tattis, were equal m value to one suvarna weighing
80 rattis He has however given no authority for the latter hypo-
thesis

In the Gupta empire, from c 390 A D , both the silver and gold
coins were current , the weight of the gold coins was in the begin-
ning about 120 grams, but was being gradually increased to 144
grains , that of the silver coins was about 35 grains We however
get no clue giving the relative value of these comb

In the Baigram copper plate grant of the year 447 A D 5 ibbued
in the reign of Kumaragupta I, we get some interesting data to
determine the relative prices of gold and sil\ er coins The donor of
the grant is seen purchasing three Jculydvapas of fallow land for
six dinaras and ^ kulydvdpa of homestead (sthala] land for eight
lupakas 16 Unfortunately the inscription does not expressly state
the rate of the homestead land If however we assume that it was
the bame as that of the fallow land, then the above data would con-
clusively show that one dinara was equal to 16 rupakas

This conclusion is no doubt a very interesting and valuable one,
but it does not enable us to arrive at any precise conclusion about
the prices of the two metals The term rupaka was used to denote
the coinage not only in silver but also m other metals as well The
Artkasdstra of Kau^ilya makes this point quite clear " The con-

14 Cunningham, C'oiwa of Medieval Indta, p 16

15 Coins of Ancient India, p 5, Archaeological Survey Reports, Vol XIV, p. 17
e Ept Ind , Vol XXI, pp 81 2

See Bk II chaps 23 and 32

6 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

text of the inscription however makes it quite clear that the term
rupala, as used m it, could be indicating only the silver coins
Gold coins have been already referred to by the record as dindras,
and eight copper coins could not possibly have been the price of
^ "kulydidpa of homestead land

In the Gupta period, 16 silver coins -were then equal to one
golden one If we presume that the golden and silver coins referred to
were the traditional pieces weighing 80 and 32 rattis respectively,
then the ratio between the prices of gold and silver would be 16 X 32
80, i e , about 61 1

It would however be more reasonable to presume that the
Baigram record is referring to the contemporary Gupta gold and
silver currency The average weight of Kumaragupta's silver corns
is 35 grains, and that of his gold ones about 125 grains If these were
exchanging at the rate of 16 1, then the ratio of the prices of gold
and silver would be 35 X 16 125, i e , about 4j 1

The above conclusion however appears rather improbable
The Baigram plates were found in the Bogra district of Bengal and
most of the Gupta gold coins found in that province are seen to be
heavily alloyed The coins of Kumaragupta I, however, as heavily
alloyed as those of Skandagupta or Narasirnhagupta, have not yet
been discovered But when we remember how Kaumaragupta I
was driven, to issue silver-plated coins in the western provinces of his
empire, there is nothing improbable in his having issued a heavily
alloyed golden currency in the eastern districts of his dominions
Skandagupta and Puragupta may be merely following the example
set by Kumaragupta I Only a few coins of the Kaligat hoard have
survived, and it is probable that among the coins that were melted
down by the Board of Directors in what Allan has described as a
mercenary fit, there may have been some coins of Kumaragupta I
as heavily debased as those of Skandagupta or Puragupta

The alloy in the heavier coins of Skandagupta, Puragupta,
Narasimhagupta and Kumaragupta II, weighing about 144 grains,
is about 50 per cent " If we assume that the Baigram record refers
to such heavily alloyed coins of Kumaragupta I, which have not
yet been found, but which very probably circulated at the time of
that record, then the ratio between the prices of gold and silver
would not be as high as 4-| 1 Skandagupta's heavy corns weighing
about 140 grains contain only about 73 grains of gold, and the alloy
of silver may be approximately about the value of 7 grams m gold
80 grams of gold would then be equal in value to 35 X 16 grains of
silver , the ratio of prices would be then 71 I do not know the
precise alloy in the silver corns of Kumaragupta I, but assuming that

1J 5 Cunningham, Coins of Medieval India, p lb

RELATIVE PRICES OF METALS AND COINS IN ANCIENT INDIA 7

it was to the usual extent of about 20 per cent, then the ratio be-
tween the prices of the two metals would be 80 28 x 16, i e , 5j 1

The above discussion would show that though we have not yet
got data that would enable us to come to absolutely convincing re-
sults, it appears fairly certain that the prices of silver were higher m
the Gupta period than they were m the Kushana age The ratio of
thepricesofgoldandsilverseemstohavevariedbetween? Iand6 1

India imported her silver supplies to a great ertent from Central
Asia The disintegration of the Kushana empire must have inter-
fered with the importation of that metal from Central Asia This
must have resulted in the prices of silver soaring up There was
already a world sho tage of silver m the second century 4. D , which
had compelled the Eoman emperors to debase their silver denarius "
The confusion caused by the disappearance of the Kushana supre-
macy must have made the white metal rarer still, "both m India and
outside

Narada, Brihaspati and Katyayana supply some interesting
data for determining the relative prices of gold, silver and copper
during the period 500-800 A D , which ^as the approximate time of
the composition of their Smntis Unfortunately these Smntis
have not been preserved in their ongma] form , they have to be
reconstructed by putting together quotations from them as given
in later digests and commentaries This circumstance considerably
increases the difficulties of the numismatist in interpreting their
evidence The available evidence however seems to show that the
silver had become much cheaper in this period

A verse which occurs m the Smntis of Narada, Katyayana and
Brihaspati states that four IdrsJidjMnas are equal to one aitdila or
dJidnala and that four dhdnaias are equal to one suva)na or dinara 20
Dr D R Bhandarkar holds that the Idrslidpcn/ifi here referred to is
not a silver but a copper coin, the well known pana of 80 rattis, and
therefore concludes that these Smntis show that 48 copper coins
were equal to one golden suvarna * ' As the weight of both the pana
and the suvaina was 80 rattis, this would show that the ratio of the
price of gold to that of copper was as low as 48 1 The Biihaspati
Smnti supports Dr Bhandarkar s contention , for it first states that
the pana was a copper coin and then adds that it was also known
as andikd, 48 of which were equal to one suvarna 2: This leaves us no

J9 Brown, The Coins oj India, p <U

ao ^T>frsf^%wra?ra?cjqiw iwsre^r g^reg frmn?9 fliw^n

Narada, Appendix 9 p 60
Si Ancient Indian Numismatics, p 189

1 ttfW^frn 53J f^T 3Tl!&fe> "T ! II

7P SISST pf^ ^tTir^ H q^ g ii

Quoted m Sm nil chandnka, Vya p 99

alternative but to conclude that the ratio between the prices of
gold and copper was as low as 48 1 Was copper really so dear
during the 7th and 8th centuries ?

This conclusion however is untenable in the light of other

evidence to which reference will be soon made, which makes it

abundantly clear that 4=8 1 or thereabout was the ratio between the

prices of silver and copper and not between those of gold and copper

As observed already, Bnhaspati exists only in quotations, and it

would appear that those who have quoted the above passage from

his Smnti have either misquoted him or misplaced the verses

Verses occurring in the same contest inNarada andKatyayana sug-

gest that the term latshapana was intended to denote the silver

coin, as is also the usual usage If we analyse the passage m

Ndradasmriti, Appendix, as given m the SEE version, we find

that the verse 57 expressly states that the Mi sJidpana is a silver com in

the southern country Verse 58 gives the metrology of copper kdr-

shd'pana, l.akaiii and mdsha and then verse 59 refers to certain pecu-

liarities of the Punjab Idishapanas We are then told that four

hdtshdpanas constitute an andika or dhdnaka and 12 dhdnakas, a

swiaina " I think that the Mrshapana referred to in verse 60 is

really the silver com m entioned in verse 57 We must not forget that

the verses in JSTarada have been arranged not in their original order,

but in that order which appeared most probable to Dr Jolly We

should therefore presume that verse 60 refers to the silver kdrsMpana

mentioned in verse 57, if we are to avoid the impossible conclusion

of gold being only 48 times dearer than copper It will be presently

shown how other evidence renders this conclusion altogether un-

tenable

Assuming that the Jcdrsfidpana referred to by Narada, Katya-
yana and Brihaspati in the veise under discussion is the silver com,
we come to the conclusion that 48 silver Mrshdpanas were equal to
one gold suvarna or dmdra As no golden currency existed in the
time of these writers, we may presume that the suvarna they are
referring to is gold bullion weighing about 144 grams Contem-
porary silver coins were the Gadaiyas whose normal weight was 60
grams Allowing for the usual 20 per cent alloy in the silver cur-
rency, the statement of Narada would show that the ratio between
the prices of gold and silver was 50 > 48 144, % e, , about 171 If -we
ignore the alloy in the silver coins, then the ratio \vould be 20 1

1 57
3 n 58
ii

59

i HT sr^tr i^ rarcn?r s ^ n eo

RELATIVE PRICES OF METALS AND COINS IN ANCIENT INDIA 9

This -would show that bilver had now become twice as cheap as it
was in the Gupta period

There is other evidence to show that such was really the case at
about the advent of the Mublim rule Bhaskaracharya, who
flourished in the 12th century A D , has given the relative value
of the coins current m his time In verse 2 of his Lildcati, he states that
16 silver drammas were equal to one golden msJila 24 Unfortunately
he has not given us the weights of these coins referred to by him,
but obviously he must be referring to the silver and golden coins
current in his age We have shown already how the unit of both
these coinages was a piece of about 60 grams in the llth and the
12th centuries Bhaskara's statement that sixteen silver drammas
were equal to one golden msjika would then sho\\ that rhe ratio
between the prices of gold and silver was 16 1 Weha\e of course
made no allowance for the allov in either coin Bhaskara therefore
supports the conclusion we have drawn from Narada Brihaspati
and Katyayana

We however get a still more decisive confirmation of this con-
clusion from the data in the Sulmsm'* iti, which may be placed to-
wards the end of the Hindu period ukra expresslv declares that
gold was sixteen times costlier than silver 2S This statement is
explicit , we have not to speculate about the probable weight of
any coins referred to or the alloy they might have contained It is
therefore clear that -cowards the end of the Hindu period the prices
of the white metal had fallen, and that it was as much as 16 tunes
cheaper than gold The conclusion to nearly the same effect which
we had above drawn from Narada, Brihaspati and Katyayana is
therefore a correct one, though we had to rely upon rather ambi-
guous data

The above conclusion hold good of northern India. In the
extreme south silver was very rare No silver currency is known to
have prevailed in the Satavahana, Chola, Panolya and Kerala
kingdoms Silver coins of Gau^amiputra Satakarm and Yajnasri
Satakarm were due to the temporary influence of Kashtrapa currency
Silver punch marked coins are sometimes found in south India, but
their number is very small The Rajarajesvara temple at Tan]orc
has a number of inscriptions recording presents of ornaments and
utensils to the deity They are however all gold } silver ones, appear
but once only Tho editor has justlv observed ' It looks as if the king

I! Chap I, veree 2

IFr JT'-TI II
IV, 2, 92 3

10 JOURNAL 01? THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

"had moie gold and precious stones at his disposal than silver " !B
It is cunous to note that when silver utensilb are mentioned, the
king takes particular care to state the sources from which they were
obtained 27 , this \\ould seem to show that they were a greater rarity
than the golden ornaments and utensils In the immense plunder
that Malikafur carried away from the south, there was hardly any
silver , it consisted mostly of gold, pearls and precious stones

It is therefore "but natural that silver should be much dearer
m the south than it was in the north We have however no defi-
nite reliable information on the point In South Indian Epigraphy
Report for 1915 the summary of an inscription of Kulottunga I,
dated m his 29th year (1099 AD), has been given, in the course of
\\hich we are told that one hasu of gold could purchase 30 palams
of copper and 26 palams of silver 2B This record would show that
copper was almost as dear as silver^ and that one Idsu, i e , about
25 grams of gold 29 were equal m value to 26 palams, i e , 104 paws,
i e , 104 X 144, i e , 14,976 grams of silver This would show the
ratio between gold and silver prices to be something like 800 1 '
Such was never the case at any tune in ancient or modern history

Thinking that there was some obvious mistake in the sum-
mary of the record, as published in the South Indian Inscription, I
made further enquiries in the matter, but Rai Bahadui C K Krishna-
Ed acliarlu, Superintendent for Epigraphy, assured me that the sum-
mary was substantially correct as far as the readings in the inscription
\vere concerned. Foi the text of the record reads as follows

Kasu on ruLlu sembu mrai muppadin palamdga, at the rate of

30 palams of copper for one lasu

Velh miai impad tnpalattukkukd3u mulckdlum, at the rate of

f kdsu for 20 palams of silver

As Eai Bahadur C R Knshnamacharlu has suggested in his
letter, we shall have to suppose that a mistake may have crept
in the inscription itself when it was quoting the relative prices, or
the weight of palam in the case of copper may have been much
heavier than what it was m the case of silver We have already
seen above how masJio, weighed only two tattle m the case of silver,
but five rattit> in the case of gold and copper. It is clear that we
cannot conclude from this record that copper was almost as dear as
silver, and that the latter was about 800 times cheaper than gold

S I I , Vol II, p 416

J7 Qf "The sacred silver utensils presented from his own treasures, tho^e
seized from the Chera king and the Pandyaa in Malai Nadu and those acquired as
booty after defeating the same enemies " It would thus appear that the Pandyaa
and Keralaa had some silver, probably imported from abroad Ibid, p 419

*8 Op nt , p 198

* 8 Usually one kasn was equal to J of a kalanyu weighing about 50 grams,
but this record expressly describes its Ldsu as being one half of a kalanju

RFLATIVE PRICES OF METALS AND COINS IN ANCIENT INDIA 11

It m ay not be out of pkce here to refer briefly to some data
about the relative prices of gold and silver in the Muslim period
also The Impenal Gazette? states that the ratio of these prices wa
about 8 lmcl200AD,butfellto7 1 after Alauddm & conquest of
tne Deccan, which resulted in the importation of vast quantities cf
gold, looted from the southern countries .At the time of feher Shah
the ratio rose to 9 4 ] 3 This would show that silver became twice
as dear after the Muslim conquest as it was before it With the
establishment of the Moghul rule, the prices of aiher went down
From Tavermer, v?ho visited India towards the middle of the 17ft
century, we learn that 14 silver rupees were equal m value to one
golden one As the weight of both the rupees was practically the
same, we may take it that the ratio of the prices of gold and Mlver
was 14 1 Later on silver became somewhat cheaper still , at *he
beginning of the 19th century it could be purchased at the ra+e oi
about Es 16 per tola

EELATIVE PRICES OF SILVER AND COPPER

Let us now proceed to consider the relative prices of silver ai d
copper A quotation from Hdnta Dhmma Sutra, preserved bj the
VyavaJiarakalpataru, supplies us the earliest available data on thi>
point It states that the legal rate of interest was eight (copper ) pan a *
per month on a capital of 25 (silver) pur anas, and proceed^ to add
that on this calculation the capital would be doubled in 4 years and
2 months, i e , in 50 months 3I The interest in 50 months would be
400 (copper) panas and they would thus be equal to 25 (silver) pura-
nas One pur ana would thus be equal to 16 panas This would
remind us of the present day currenc\ according to which one four
anna piece is equal to 16 copper paisas The puiam of Hail* a
weighed 32 rattis, and pa no. 20 maslias or 100 rath? The p^rata
further contained an alloy of about 20 per cent The da+a ot Hatra
would thus show that about 25 rattis of sih er would be equal to IGo* *
rattis of copper , the ratio of their prices would thus be in *he MCI-
nity of 1 64 At this early period the ratio between the prio s of
gold and silver was in the vicinity of 1 10 , the relative prices of the
three metals would then he 1 10 6iO

The Indo-Baktrians, the Indo-Scvthian* and the Ii.do-Parh-
lans have issued very extensive coinage in siher and copper , we
however get no clue to ascertain the relative prices of their &ih er a^l
copper currency The silver comage is on the Nshole een to be sal-
lowing an intelligible weight s\ stern, but the same can hardh be

SO Op cit , Vol IV, pp. 513 4

Quoteam I ystfaraknipati'h p 1

12 JOURNAL OP THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

said to be the case with reference to the copper issues The Smntis
refer to copper panas of 144 and ISO grams, but heavier panas were
circulating in the reigns of Apollodotus and Menander, who have
issued a large number of copper pieces weighing m the vicinity of
240 grams A large number of Kushana copper coins weigh 260
and 130 grams, showing thereby that the copper unit at this time
was of 260 gram& These Greek and Kushana pieces of 240 and
260 grains would be of 26 and 28 tndslias , they would thus be
panas heavier than those of 24 mdshas mentioned by the Agni-
yurana 3S

The silver drachm had appreciated in weight during this period
and used to be of 75 grains " If we assume that the old ratio be-
tween the silver and copper units of 16 1, which prevails still to-day,
was holding good at this time also, then the silver drachm of 75
grains would be equal to 16 copper panas, each equal to about 250
grains in weight Allowing for an alloy of 20 per cent m the silver
unit, this would show that 60 grains of silver would be equal to
16x250 grains of copper The ratio between the relative prices
would be about 66 1 3 * This ratio is nearly the same as the one we
have deduced from the data in the Snmtis.

The next clue to the prices of silver and copper is to be obtained
from Ndiadasmriii, which states that one silver Ldrshdpana was
equal to 16 copper panas as a general rule, but equal to 20 panas
in the east If we ignore the alloy in the silver com, and assume
that the copper com was of 80 and not 100 rattis, this would show
that 32 rattis of silver were equal in value to 16x80, i e , 1,280 rattis
of copper This would give a ratio of 1 40, which is rather high
This ratio would be 1 50 if we allow for the usual 20 per cent alloy
in the silver coin, and 1 62, if we assume that the copper pam was
100 rattis in weight Narada expressly states that the pana was of
20 mdshas ( ante, p n ) , so the last-mentioned conclusion would
seem to be the most probable one

In the east, one silver kdrsMpana was worth 20 panas of copper
It is possible that this was the case because the copper pana there
was smaller If however such was not the case, the ratio of the
silver and copper prices there would be in the vicinity of 80 1

The Sultamti expressly declares that silver was 80 tunes
dearer than copper 3S This price ratio would correspond to that
prevailing in the east according to Narada

32 Ante.p 3, n 10

88 I do not think it probable that the 75 grain pieces were intended to
pass for diadrachms

34 This conclusion is only tentative It is possible to argue that 240 graan
pieces were l pana pieces or 1 pina pieces, as Cunningham has done I how-
ever think this theory very improbable

-n i iv, 2 02

RELATIVE PRICES OT? METALS AND COINS IN ANCIENT INDIA 13

The Medmi states that one silver dramma was equal to 16
copper panas S6 , the LUdiati of Bhaskaracharya also gives the
same ratio " The silver unit in the currency at the time of Bhas-
karachaiya was of about 50 grains, and allowing for an alloy of 20
per cent, the data in Lilaiati would show that 40 grains of silver were
equal in value to 16 X 140 grains of copper The ratio in the prices
of the two metals would thus be 1 56 This is a much higher ratio
than the one mentioned by $ukra We however do not know what
was the unit of the copper currency actually in vogue in the tune of
the IMawtZ If we assume that it was a pana of 20 and not 16
mashas* then the ratio between the prices of the two metals would
be about 1 70

The above di&cussion will show that the ratio between the
prices of silver and copper usually varied from 1 60 to 1 80 There
were two verses in the Biihasyatismriti, which clearly seemed to ra-
dicate that the rati o between the prices of gold and copper was 48 1
It must have now become clear how the inference that can be legi-
timately drawn from the above verses in Brihaspati is utterly irre-
concilable with the information supplied by all other reliable
sources We are therefore perfectly justified in assuming that the
verses in Brihaspati are placed in a wrong juxtaposition by Di Jolly,
or that they are misquoted by the later writers

In conclusion we may briefly refer to the relative prices of silver
and copper in the Muslim period Thomas has shown that the ratio
between the prices of silver and copper was about 1 72 during the
reign of Sher Shah This ratio is in the vicinity of the one indi-
cated by ^ukra In the reign of Akbar one rupee of 180 grains
was equal to 40 dams of 320 grains If we ignore the alloy in the
rupee, this gives the ratio beta een the prices of the two metals as
1 70 At the time of Tavermer (c 1650 A D ) copper seems to have
become cheaper, for he states that one rupee exchanged for 49
copper dams at Surat and 55 at Agra In the reign of Aurangzeb
the copper prices soared so high that the emperor was compelled to
reduce the weight of his copper dam by 33 per cent The ratio of
their prices seems to have been in the vicinity of 1 48

92

81 Ante, p 9, n 24

PAILA HOAKD OF PUNCH-MARKED COINS
BY E H C WALSH, I C S (RETJEED)

In this paper an examination is made of a hoard of 10] 4- Silver
Punch-marked coins found at Paila in the Khen District of the
United Provinces in 1922 The hoard, which was preserved m an
earthen pot, originally contained 1245 coins , only 1014 of them
were however available for examination '

The coins are in a remarkably good state of preservation and
are of especial interest as they are of a distinct type, no examples of
which had been found up to their discoveiy , as they bear a group
of four marks only on the obverse, instead of the group of five
marks which characterises other punch-marked coins that have been
found throughout India, and also are of a different standard of
weight of about 42 grams, and are therefore distinct from the Pana,
Kdislidpana, Purdna of about 52 grains or 32 Satis of Manu's
standard to which all the Five Mark Punch-marked coins belong
From their provenance, and that of similar corns which have since
been found, they would appear to be coins of the ancient kingdom
of Kosala, before its conquest by the kingdom of Magadha and its
subsequent inclusion in the Mauryan Empire

INTRODUCTORY

These coins were originally examined by the late Mr W E M
Campbell, I C S , who, unfortunately was not able to publish the
results of his examination before his death m 1923 After his death,
I offered to make an examination and classification of the corns,
and was asked by the Committee of the Provincial Museum to do so
The coins together with others which had been with Mi Campbell,
^ere deposited in the British Museum, and were made over to me
by its authorities Mr Campbell had arranged the coins into eight
classes but had left no notes or papers of any kind with them.

In 1917, however, when I was engaged in examining a hoard of
silver punch-marked coins found at Golakhpur m Patna city, Mr
Campbell had kindly sent for my perusal his Treasure Trove Report
and the notes which he had made up to that time, on the present corns,
and I kept notes of them, and returned them to him I have in-
cluded those notes of Mr Campbell's m my paper on the Golakhpur

1 [Some coins of thus claps -which have been recently published by Mr Durga
Prasad (Mm Sup XLV, pp 12-13 & PI VI) probably represent a portion of the
missitig part of this hoard EDITOR, ASA]

16 JOURNAL OF 3?HE 1HJMISMATIC SOCIETY OP INDIA

coins, m the Journal of the Bihar and Orissa Eesearch Society, 1919
In that paper, referring to my conclusion from the Grolakhpur coins
that the marks on. the obverse of punch-marked coins occur in regu-
lar groups, which at that time, was not generally recognized, 2 I
wrote, with reference to Mr Campbell's notes on the present coins,
as follows

"Mr "W E M Campbell, I C S , has also come to the same con-
clusion from the examination of a most extensive and important
find of 1,245 punch-marked coins at Paila in the Khen District of
the United Provinces," 3 and "Mr Campbell has kindly let me see
his Treasure Trove Report and his notes on the Paila corns He
has found that they bear a group of 4 marks on the obverse,
which is constant for each class of coins, and has classified them ac-
cording to such groups, as follows

Class I, 291 coins , Class II, 481 coins , Class III, 254 coins ,
Class IV, 5 coins , Class TV- A., 6 coins , Class V, 44 coins , Class
VT, 4 corns , Class VII, 2 corns , Class VIII, 1 coin , coins of the
type of Class I, II or III, but with distinctive symbol missing or
obscure, 138 corns , the remainder being 12 broken pieces and 7
corroded

"Mr Campbell has also let me see the list of the figures of the
marks on these corns

"It is to be hoped that he will publish the result of his examina-
tion y which will be a most valuable contribution to the subject "

' That there is no general uniformity amongst the reverse marks
is also the case in the corns found at Paila Mr Campbell's Treasure
Trove Keport, and his list of maiks, which he has kindly let me
see, show that while, as already noted, only 13 marks occur in
certain nxed groups on the obverse of 1,226 coins, no less than 89
marks, in which also all varieties of the same object have been
included under one number, occur on the reverse " *

Unfortunately, Mr Campbell did not live to complete and pub-
lish his examination of the corns

The further examination of the present 1014 coins shows that
the number of decipherable reverse marks or groups of marks, as
shown mPlates II, III, IV of the Be verse Marks, amounts to 199 and
the total number of the Reverse Marks included in the above groups
is 417 And in addition to these there are many varieties on the
different punches of some of the marks shown in the Table

2 [The late Dr Spooner was the nrst scholar to draw attention to this
important oiroumstauoe in. his paper on the Peshawar Government House Hoard
of punch marked coins published m A E . A S I , 1905 6. at p 151 EDITOR.
ASA]

8 J B R S , 1919, p 20

PAIL 4 HOARD OF PUNCH-MARKED COINS 17

I further found that the coins had to be divided into thirteen
classes and not eight as they -were divided by Mr Campbell And
it will be seen, from the respective number of corns m the eight
classes which Mr Campbell proposed, that his arrangement differed
materially from my present classification, though they are both on
the same principle, being based in each case on the fixed groups of
the Four Obverse Marks As regards the present classification,
however, and all the conclusions drawn from it, and from the exami-
nation of the corns, I am solely responsible

The total number of the coins, as then given by Mr Campbell, is
1245, whereas the total number of the corns received by me was
only 1014 In the corns which I received Mr Campbell had placed
apart certain coins which he had allotted for distribution to the
various Museums I found it necessary, however, for the classifica-
tion and arrangement of the corns, to include these in the general
list of the coins

Among the corns which I received, Mr Campbell had also put
apart in separate envelopes 36 corns containing 20 different "Types"
of the Mark of the Elephant which he had noticed on the coins
With regard to these I wrote in my Report to the Museum "On
some of the envelopes of the coins of Classes I V, I have noted
"Elephant Type ( )" or "Elephant Die ( ) " This refers to 36
corns of one or other of those classes, which had been placed together
by Mr Campbell, as representing the different types of the Elephant
(Mark No 3), which he had found on the corns I found, however,
on going through the coins, that those dies only represent some of
the many different dies of the Elephant Mark occurring on the 990
coins comprised in those classes, and that the difference of those
particular dies in no way affected the classification, and they had
to be separated for the purpose of including them in their respective
classes "

I have, however, made casts of the corns bearing the more distinc-
tive of those types, and they are shown on the Plates of the coins,
and different types are noted in the description of the Plates of the
corns

I completed the examination of the coins in 1 928 and forwarded
them to the Lucknow Provincial Museum with a full report and
with the present Plate I of the Obverse Marks and the classification
of the coins, and with each coin placed in a separate envelope with
the Class, Obverse Maiks, "Reverse Marks, Weights, and other par-
ticulars noted on them Nothing which has since been published
leads me to alter or modify the conclusions contamed in that report,
which, together with such conclusions and observations as arise
from it, is contamed in the present paper,
3

18 JOURNAL OP THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

THE CLASSIFICATION OP THE COINS
THE OBVERSE MARKS

The coins all bear a Group of Four Marks on the obverse, and
fall into classes which, bear tie same fixed group of marks There
are thus thirteen classes The obveise marks and the classification
of the coins are shown on Plate I

Thirteen different obverse marks occur on the coins , they are
as follows

Mark 1 Three Serpentines round a Central Boss This mark
occurs on all the coins and is the distinctive mark of this coinage

The mark, as it occurs on the Later Corns, is clear on PI V,
26 and 28, and VI, 20 and 23 The mark is of larger size on the
Older Classes of the coins, as will be seen on PI VII, 6 (Class X)
and 14 (Class XII), on which it is 13 mm and 16 mm in. diameter
respectively, as compared, for example, with PI VI, 23 (Class Ila)
on which it is only 11 mm

Mark 2 A Taurrne occuism. two forms , namely 2a, enclosed
in a Shield, in the Later Classes I to VIII, and 2b, of larger size and
without the Shield in the Older Classes IX to XIII

The mark 2a is clear on PI V, 21 and 32 on both of which
it occurs twice, and PI VI, 9 , and in the older form, 2b, on PI
VII, 5 (along the bottom left corner) and VII, 12 (at the top left
coiner of the com)

Mark 3 (Classes I to V ) An Elephant, facing either to the
right or to the left This mark occurs m Classes I to V. I have
therefore divided each of those classes into Sub -Classes a, in which
the Elephant faces to the right, and 6, in which it faces to the left,
and c, in which the mark is not sufficiently clear, or complete, to
decide the direction in which it faces The different direction of
the Elephant would appear to show a different issue of those coin-
ages In class V, the Elephant faces only to the left On four
coma of Class III, Nos 939, 940, 941 and 94IA the mark does
not appear

The Elephant is of a great number of different types This is
not, however, peculiar to the Elephant, but applies equally to the
other marks H is, in fact, difficult to find a number of any mark
which have been stamped with an identical punch This is to be
expected, as the number of punches in use at the same time must
have been very great, and each one must have been individually cut
The Elephant occurs both Tusked and Tuskless An example
of a dumpy tusked form will be seen onPl V, 1 and of a lanky tusked
one on PI V, 10 and 21 , and of a dumpy tusklessform on PI V, 8,
and of a lanky tuskless one on PI V, 2 and 3, and PI. VI, 3.

PAILA HOARD OF PUNCH-MARKED COINS 19

A special variety of the mark, with two dots above the Ele-
phant, occurs on two coins of Glass Ila, Nos 476 and 477, which are
of different p cinches, and with three dots ahove the Elephant on
two coins of Class Ila, Nos 517 and 518 As the design is different,
they would appear to indicate different issues of the Class II coinage*

Mark 4 (Class I ) A Pentagram This mark occurs m two
forms, the one plain, and the other with a dot in each of the angles,
and these would appear to indicate different issues of the coinages.
The Pentagram-with-Dots, occurs on 81 of the 470 coins in
Class I, namely on 15 in Class la, on 48 square and 13 round coins
in Class Ib, and on 5 coins in Class Ic They are noted in the List
of the Coins

The form of the incuse of the Pentagram also varies, being cir-
cular O, pentagonal > or indented ^f, showing the use of dif-
ferent punches.

The Pentagram does not occur on any of the British Museum
punch-marked corns, or on any of the Five Mark coins of which I
am aware It is not peculiar to India, and was a magic symbol
known in. the "West, as the Pentagram, Pentacle, Pentalpha, and
"The Wizard's Foot " It is not possible to attribute any parti-
cular significance to it on the present coins

Mark 5 (Class II ) A Circle and a Crescent, with an Arrow-
head on either side between them They appear to represent the
Sun and Moon

Mark 6 (Class III ) A Hare seated on its haunches I take
this animal to be a hare, and not a dog, because the hare (Sasa)
is associated with the Moon (Sasi, fiasadhara ) and also from the
sticking-up ears, and the short up-curved scut of the tail

Mark 7 (Classes IV and VI ) A Humped Bull facing to the
left As on all other punch-marked corns, the horns of the Bull
curve forward, namely, downwards towards the head This would
appear to be with the object of distinguishing this mark from the
elephant, on which the tusks curve upwards, when only a portion
of the mark appears on the coin

The Bull occurs, both in a Dumpy type as on PI "VT, 12 and 13,
which are both of an identical punch, and PI VI, 14 , and m a
Lanky type as on PI VI, 23 and 24

Mark 8 (Class V, VI, VII and VIII ) A Circle and a Cres-
cent The components of this mark are similar to Mark 5 5 with-
out the arrow-heads (PI VI, 17 and 25), and with a dot in the
centre of the circle (PI VI, 24)

Mark 9 (Class VII ) A Palm-Tree (PI VI, 25)

Mark 10 A Tree (Class VIII ) PI VI, 26 and 27, which
are of different punches

20 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

Mark 11 (Classes IX to XIII ) A Hexagon formed by two
Triangles, with a Dot in the centre It is difficult to get a clear
example of this mark, as the coins on which it occurs are old and
worn It is clearest on PI VII, 15 and 16 The only Five-Mark
Punch-marked coins on which this mark occurs are the Golakhpur
Hoard, found at Patna 5 This symbol is not peculiar to India ,
it also occurs in the West, where, as a magical symbol it is known
as "Solomon's Seal "

Mark 12 (Class IX ) A Wheel (PI VI, 23) on the "Reverse,"
namely the Older Obverse of that Double-Obverse coin, and on
PI VII, 1, 2 and 3

Mark 13 (Classes X to XIII ) A Circle with Curved
Foliations round it. This mark occurs in different varieties in the
above classes, for which reason they have been shown as sepa-
rate classes But they would appear to be different varieties of
the same mark, in which case Classes X, XI, XII and XIII should
be considered as one Class The mark, Class X, is shown on PI VII,
5, on which it is clear, and on PI VII, 6 (bottom left hand) Class XI
can be seen on PI VII, 7 along the top, on PI VII, 8 at top left
corner, on PL VII, 9 at the bottom, on PI VII, 11 at the bottom
right edge, and on PI VII, 12 on centre left And Class XII ap-
pears on PI VII, 14 on the top left edge and on PI VII 15 on the
top right hand On these old coins, the marks are much worn.

THE ORDER OF STAMPING THE MAEKS

The order of stamping the marks cannot be determined from
the coins In these large corns bearing only four marks, there is
more room for the marks, and consequently much less overstampmg
than on the coins bearing five marks

Mark 1, The Serpentines, is stamped over another mark on
6 coins Over the Elephant on three coins, Nos 517, 624 (PI V, 34)
and 868 , over the Pentagram on two corns, Nos 5 and 298 , and
over the Hare (Mark 6) on one com, No 815

Mark 2, Taurine-in-Shield, is stamped over another mark on
4 coins Nos 642 (PI V 3 32), 815 and 868 , and over Mark 5 on
com No 518

The Elephant is stamped over another mark on 6 corns , over
the Serpentines on com No 6 , over the Pentagram Plain on two
corns, Nos 5 and 3 77 , over the Pentagram with Dots on two coins,
Nos 4 and 298, and over Mark 5 on Coin No 518

The Pentagram Plain is stamped over another mark, the Ele-
phant, on one com No 6

6 J B R S , 1919, pp 1672, PI IV, Fig 4, ~~~~

J?AILA HOARD OP PUNCH-MARKED COINS 21

The Hare is stamped over another mark, the Elephant, on one
com, No 912 (PI VI, 8)

In some cases the same mark has been stamped twice on the
same com, though this is never the case with the Serpentines
The Taurme-in-Shield is stamped twice on four coins No 530
(Class II a) PI V, 21 , No 642 (Class lib) PI V, 32 , No 941 A
(Class III c) , and No 973 (Class V b) a Double-Obverse Coin, one
of them stamped over the older Plain Taurme

The Elephant is stamped twice on com No 912 (Class HI b)
PI VI, 8 The Pentagram is stamped twice on coin No 429 (Class
I b), PI V, 15

The Elephant does not appear on three corns, Nos 939, 940,
and 941 (Class III c)

THE SIGNIFICANCE OF THE MiRKS

The Serpentmes (Mark 1) occurs on all the present coins It
also occurs on all the 25 corns of similar type obtained from Mat-
hura, illustrated by Mr Durga Prasad(#m Sup XLV, PL XXXI,
and on the 12 coins of this type m the Lucknow Museum, illustrated
by him in his Plates I, II and III, 6 and on 5 corns obtained from
Lucknow, on his Plate VI It does not occur on any of the Five-
Mark Punch-marked coins It may therefore be taken as the
distinctive mark of the kingdom of Kosala

Two of the above corns are corns of the present classes ,
The coin on his Plate VI, 1, is a com of Class la, and the com on
his Plate VI, 3 is a coin of Class Ila Mark 4 only partly appears
on uhe edge of that coin, with the crescent side only showing, and
consequently has been incorrectly drawn on that Plate as consisting
of two crescents with the arrow-heads

Cunningham has also illustrated a com of Class la in his
examples of punch-marked coins on CAI , PI I, No 10

The Taurine (Mark 2 a, and b), which also occurs on all the
coins, is of general occurrence on all punch-marked corns, both as
an Obverse and a Reverse Mark, both by itself and as forming part
of other marks No special significance can, therefore, be attached
to it It appears to be merely a propitious or protective mark,
similar to the Horseshoe in Europe I would here observe that
Mr Durga Prasad considered that this Mark is not a Taurine, and
considers it to be the Brahmi letter M 7 The Taurme, however, is a
solid dot with crescent -like horns above, ^ , while the Branmi letter

6 Mr Durga Prasad's Plates I, II and III must be v lewod from the top, so as
to obtain the coins in relief, and to identify the marks
t Num Sup XIV, 1935, p 17, and pp 4751

22 JOURNAL OP THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OP INDIA

M is always a hollow loop, ^ and, in that form, occurs on punch-
marked coins as a Reverse Mark Also there is no reason why the
Brahmi letter M should form a part of the many different symbols
of which the Taunne forms a part, on punch-marked coins The
Taitrrne is also distinct from the Nandipada ^ The taurine is
a symbol which is not peculiar to India, but, hke the Triskelis,
which also forms part of different symbols m punch-marked coins,
is found throughout the prehistoric world

The Elephant is of general occurrence on punch-marked corns.
It is a symbol of royalty in India From Kautilya's Artlia^dsti a
we know that while coinage was a royal prerogative in ancient India,
the right to coin was also delegated to local authorities This
would also appear to have been the case in the ancient kingdom of
Kos'ala, in regard to which the Cambridge Hi&tory of India, after
reviewing the ancient references, notes "Kosala was the most im-
portant of the kingdoms m North India during the lifetime of the
Buddha At the same time it is not probable that the adminis-
tration was very much centralized The instance of the very thorough
Home Kule enjoyed, as we have been, by the Sakiyas should make us
alive to the greater probability that autonomous local bodies, with
larger powers than the village communities, which were, of course,
left undistuibed, were stiU in existence throughout this wide terri-
tory." 8

From the examination of 1171 Pre-Mauryan Punch-marked
corns found in the Bhir-Mound at Taxila, 9 1 came to the conclusion
that the Elephant may indicate coins struck at the royal mint, to
distinguish them from those issued by authorized Local Authorities.
This may also be its significance on the present coins

Apassage in the Vissuddhimagga of Buddhaghosha, quoted by
Dr D R Bhandarkar, states with reference to punch-marked coins
that whereas the marks on them might appear to be meaningless to
an ordinary person, a shrofi "would be m a position to decide, after
handling the corns in a variety of ways, which of them were
struck at which village, borough, town 3 mountain and river bank,
and also by what -mint-master " I0 The marks, therefore, indicate
both the Authorities and the Localities of the coins The Locality
Marks may be such as livers (as on the Eran corns), or hills, namely
the Hill-Mark specially designated by some special symbol attached
to it, such as a Hare, or a Bull, or a Tree on it, or a Eiver or a Tank
attached to it or a Tank by itself, or a special Tree by itself. In

8 CambndgeHibtory of India, Vol I, p 178

9 Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of India, No 59, Punch marked
coins front Taxha

1 "Excavations at Beanagar" b\ D R Bhandarkar, M A , in A R , A &' /
1913 14 TD 212

PAILA HOARD OP PUNCH-MARKED COINS 23

the case of the Five-Mark coins it is often possible to assign such.
Locality Marks, and in the case of the Eh n -Mo and coins, I have
made their classification on that basis But m the case of the present
corns there is no mark which appears to be a Locality Mark, unless,
possibly, the Palm-Tiee (Mark 9) and the other Tree (Mark 10)
And, with the exception of the Serpentines (Mark 1), none of the
other marks can be definitely assigned as Authority Marks

THE REIATTVE AGE OF THE COINS

The Classes of the coins have been arranged mainly according
to the number of corns comprised in them , thus Class 1 contains
469 coins, Class II 282 coins, and Class III 200 coins The coins
withm each Class have been arranged according to the number of
marks on the reverse, which indicate the length of time that they
were in cu dilation In Table A is given a statement of the
number of coins in each class bearing the respective number of
Re\erse Marks Judged on this basis the different classes of the
corns fall into the following chronological oider, beginning from the
most recent Class III, then Class I, followed m piogressive order by
Classes IV, VTII, VI, VII, II and V All these Classes bear the
mark of the Taurme-m-Shield

On the Blank Eeverses of some coins of Classes I, III and IV
there are excrescences, caused apparently by hollows in the surface
on which the plate of the coins was beaten out, and the fact that
these have not been worn down shows that the coin had had little
circulation Some examples of such reverses of Classes III and IV,
are shown on Plate VII, 17, 18, 19, 20 They are distinguishable
from punch-marks, as they pioject above the surface of the coin,
whereas the punch-mark is m relief on a sunk incuse and never
projects above the surface of the corn

The coins of Classes IX to XIII, which bear the mark of the
Hexagon and of the Taurine of larger size and without the Shield,
are distinctly older than the other Classes This is also shown by
the fact that certain corns bearing the Obverse of Classes V, VI and
VII have beenrestruck on the Reverse of an older coin of Class IX,
the worn Obverse of which appears as the Reverse of the later corns
These coins are sho^vn on Plate VI, 15, 20, 22, 23, 24 and 25
The reverse marks stamped over the older obverse during its sub-
sequent circulation will be noticed

Other coins of these older classes are shown on Plate VII, 9,
10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, on which the great number of reverse marks
can be seen, showing a very long period of circulation. The length
of time between the original date of these coins and of those current
at the date of deposit in the hoard must be very considerable

24 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

On the other hand, there are certain coins of Class IX which
show that they have had little circulation These are No 989
(PI VII, 1) with clear obverse and blank reverse , Nos 990 and 991
(PI VII, 3 and 4) with three reverse marks, and No 992 (PI VII),
with two re-\ erse marks This would show, either that the coinage
bearing the marks of Class IX continued over a long period, or,
which is probably more likely, that those coins had been placed in
a hoard at an earlier date, and so were withdrawn from circulation
A hoard was not all deposited at the same time, but was rather of the
nature of a family bank in which deposits were made from tune to
time and may have been made in successive generations, and from
which money would be withdrawn as it was required, and that not
in the order m which it was deposited in the hoard.

DOUBLE-OBVERSE COINS

The Double- Ob verse Coins aie as follows

Coin No Later Obverse Earlier Obverse

973 Class V b Class IX PI VI, 15

979 Class V b Class IX PI VI, 20

983 Class VI Class IX PI VI, 22

984 Class VI Class IX PI VI, 23

985 Class VI Class IX PI VI, 24

986 Class VII Class IX PI VI, 25

994 Class XI Classes IX to XIII, probably

Class IX, PI VII, 6

SQUARE AND ROUND COINS

As in other hoards of punch-marked coins, the corns of the
present hoard are both square and round or rounded The square
and round coins are shown separately under each Class and Sub-
Class in the list of the coins and are arranged according to the
number of their Eeverse Marks They are also shown separately
in Table A, which shows the coins in each Class according to the
number of Beverse Marks on them, showing their length of circula-
tion. From this it will be seen that the two forms of coins were in
circulation together at the same time, though the square coins are
more numerous than the round No reason can yet be assigned
for the concurrent issue of these two forms There are no round
corns in the present Classes V and VI

There can be little doubt that, the "Square" corns were chiselled
out of flat plates of metal. In most cases the cutting of the chisel

PAILA HOARD Or PUNCH-MARKED f'OINS 25

did not go right through, the plate, and the flans were then broken
oS , for the edges of many coins show a sloping clean section for half
the thickness, while the remainder of the edge is rough The edges of

w ( many of the coins also show that the weight was subsequently ad-

^ ]usted by cutting off the corners with a chisel, if necessary

The method of manufacture of the round coins is not easy to

decide They are generally oval in shape The possible methods

are (1) stamping out of a flat plate of metal, (2) cutting an oval
or round shape, or (3) by beating out a spherical lump of metal
The first may be dismissed, as in that case the shape and size of the
coins would be more uniform than they are If they were cut from
the sheet, the evenness oi the curved edge shows that they must have
been cut with shears and not with a chisel as in the case of the
square coins But, f lorn the regularity of the curved edge, it would
appear that they were made from globules of molten metal of the
required weight, either made in a mould, or dropped into water, as
in the case of shot, which were then beaten out flat
jL

OBVERSE MARKS ON THE REVERSE

In the case of the Five-Mark coins certain of the obverse marks
occasionally occur, in a smaller size, on the reverse of other corns,
but never on the reverse of a coin on which they appear as an Ob-
verse Mark It therefore appears, in respect of those coins, that their
significance might be to authorize the circulation of those coins of
another area in the area indicated by the said mark In the Bhir-
Mound there are eleven of the Obverse Marks which so occur In
the present coins, only two Obverse Marks occur the Elephant
and the Bull

-* The Tusked Elephant facing left (Mark 91 a), occurs on one

coin No 401 (Class Ib), and Tuskless Elephant facing left (Mark 91b)
occurs on one com No 619 (Class Ib) , and the Bull (Mark 7)
occurs as Eeverse Mark 93c on Coins No 994 of Class XI (PI VII, 6)
and No 1003 of Class XII (PI VII, 15), and as Reverse Mark
No 93d on the above coin No 1003

Mr Durga Piasad l ' has also given examples of three other
obverse marks which occur on the Reverse of other coins of the
present type namely the Serpentines (Mark 1), the Tanrme, and
another mark which does not occur on the present coins The
Taurme, however, is of such general occurrence and the most com-
mon Reveise Mark on all coins, that it cannot m any case be con-
, sidered as being an Obverse Mark on the Reverse

" Num Sup XLVI1, 1937, p 57 and PI IV, EigB A, C & D

26 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

NO RESEMBLANCES OF THE MARKS TO THE INDUS SCRIPT

In the case of the Five-Mark coins, certain of theObverseMarks
bear a striking resemblance to certain signs of the Indus Script on
the seals which hare been found at Mohenjo-daro and Harppa In >-

the case of the Blur-Mound Coins there are thirty-one Obverse
Marks which bear a direct resemblance to signs m that script
In the present corns, however, and also in the ether corns of the
present type which have been illustrated by Mr, Durga Prasad "
there are no marks which resemble signs of the Indus Script.

THE REVERSE MARKS

The Reverse Marks on the present coins ate of the usual type
on the older class of punch-marked coins They are much smaller
than the obverse marks and are less deeply punched, having been
punched on the corns when in circulation, while the Obverse Marks
appear to have been punched on to the metal when heated They
are the marks of shrofis, bankers and moneyers, through whose ^-

hands the coins passed m the course of circulation. They are of
great diversity, and represent a great variety of objects They are
shown on Plates II, III and IV.

The marks have been drawn direct from the coins. Those
shown in solid black, such as Nos 13a to 17f, are stamped into the
coins (intaglio), as distinct from the others, which, like the obverse
marks are in relief on a sunk incuse.

There are 194 different types of marks, which with their distinct
varieties amount to 417 distinct marks, and there are probably
others amongst those which are too indistinct to be deciphered
This great number can only be accounted for by the coins having
circulated over a very extensive area, and, in the case of many , over ~^

a long period. The great majority of the marks occur on only a
single com, and others on only two or three coins. Marks 182 to
194 occur only on the older classes of the coins

Besides designs and ornamental figures,they comprise of Human
Figures (No 97) , Animals (9193) , Fish (94, 95) , Scorpions (43
and 68) , Centipedes (44, 45) , Lingams (12, 73) , Yarns (76) , and,
of weapons , spear-heads (77) , arrow-head (78), bow-and-arrow
(79) and Elephant-Goad, Arikufa (82) Some of the marks resemble,
and may be Brahmi letters, as K,SR, (69) , Q-.n (99a,b, c and 124) ,
T, 2 (38a-f), DH, ? (106a, b) , M *T (103 a, b, c) and Y, H (104a, b)

I have prepared a Table showing the coins on which each of the
Reverse Marks occur, but as it is necessarily voluminous, I have ,
M

18 Num SUM XLV, 1935, PI I, II, III, VI and XXXI

PAELA HOARD OP PUNCH-MARKED COINS 27

not included it in this paper The following general conclusions
arise from it

The Taurine is the most common mark and occurs on all the
classes of the coins , the most common varieties are 1 a , and 1 b,
on a great number of the coins, followed by 1 f , which occurs on 33
corns which include 4 corns of the older classes Varieties, Id, k,
n, q, and t also occur on the older coins

The prevalence of the Taurme Mark is also shown by the fact
that different varieties of the mark occur on the same coin Thus,
Marks, la, Ib and If, occur on Com No 369, and Marks Ib, Ih, and
11 occur on corn No 643, and more than one variety on several coins

Even where the Reverse Mark is of the same variety, it is often
of several different punches, which would show that the same mark
was adopted by moie than one person. The following marks, for
example, are of different dies

Mark la occurs twice on coins Nos 519, 618, 64-7 and 696 ;
Mark 1 b twice on coins 138, 722 and 729 , Mark 1 d on coins 437
and 438 , Mark 1 e, twice on corn 548 , Mark If twice on coins 729
and 736 , Mark 1 k on coins 600 and 601 , Mark 7 e twice on coin
183 , Mark 9 a twice on com 1003 (PI VII, 15 , Mark lib) twice on
corn 518 , and Mark He on corns 483 and 484

Mark 192 occurs three times on corn 999 (PI VII, 11)

Twelve coins of Class III a, Nos. 833 to 844, which have only
one mark on the reverse have all the same mark No 29 c, showing
that they all circulated in one neighbourhood and passed through
the same hand

Mr Durga Prasad I3 has illustrated the reverse marks on 12
coins of similar type in the Lucknow Museum, and 5 coins obtained
from Lucknow and 25 coins obtained from Mathura Almost all
those marks correspond with marks on the present corns, which
shows that they have circulated in the same localities; and is a fur-
ther confirmation that they belong to the same class of corns, of the
same area

THE WEIGHT OP THE COINS.

The aveiage weight of the coins is between 41 and 42 grams.
I have separately weighed 436 of the coins, and their weights in
grains are as follows

Weight 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44

No of speci-
mens 2 3 3 7 55 89 120 120 31 6

is Num Sup XLV, PI I, II, III and XXXI

28

JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

Showing the above result by co-ordinates, the weights as abs-
cissae, and the number of specimens as ordmates, we get the follow-
ing diagram 14 , which shows an actual standard of 42 grains

r-120^

z

UJ

-1005
u

OJ

-80S;

- 60

40

- 20

35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 a
Weight in Grams

Mr Durga Prabad' 5 describes thirteen other coma of the Paila
class, which are in the Lucknow Museum Like the Paila coins
they are of the old large-thin type, and their weights vary from 40
to 43 5 grains, their average being 42 grains Their provenance is
not known, but is within the United Provinces He also obtained
twenty similar coins from Lucknow, and twenty-five at Mathura,
which, together with the Paila coins, make a total of 1,072 coins of
this class Although twenty-five coins were obtained at Mathura,
which is in the country of the Saurasenas, their provenance is noc
known, and the fact that 1,014 of these coins were found at Paila in
the District of Kheri, which is north of Lucknow, on the borders
of Nepal, and others were obtained at Lucknow, points to these being
the coins of the ancient kingdom of Kosala (corresponding to the
modern Oudh), which was ultimately conquered and incorporated
in the Mauryan Empire This was far outside the area of eaily
Persian influence, and there appears to be no reason to attribute
their weight to a Persian standard

Mr Durga Prasad considers them to be of an old Indian
standard of 24 Rattis He writes (pp 10-11 ) 'Colebrooke in his
article on Indian Weights and Measures, published m the Transac-
tions of the Asiatic Society of Bengal m 1801, page 95 has said
that Gopala Bhatta, an early author, mentions that from the ancient
astronomical books it is found that a Dharana was of 24 Rakti-
kas, and he has given a table of weight as foUows -

"2 Yavas (barleys) = 1 Gurrja 3 Qunjas = 1 Balla.

14,

PAILA HOARD OF PUNCH-MARKED COINS 29

8 Ballas 1 Dharana. As 2 barleys are equal to 1 Gknrja or Eakti-
ka, 1 Dharana contains 24 Eaktikas or Kattis It is clear from
this that either at some period or locality silver coins of 24
Eaktikas standard weight were current It may be that at some
period before Manu the Dharanas were of 24 Eaktikas, though
m his time they were of 32 Eattis " ' "

The weights given in the above Table are the average weights
Thus 36 grains represent coins from 35 51 to 36 50 grains, and
similarly 42 grams represent coins from 41 51 to 42 50 grains, and
similarly for the other figures It will be noticed that there are
only 31 coins of 43 grains (42 51 43 50), (in Classes I to V) , and
only 6 coins of 44 grams (43 5144 50), (in Classes I to III) Of
the older corns, Classes IX to XIII, only two (42 25 grs.) are over
42 grams The standard of 24 Eattis, at Cunningham's weight of
1 83 grams to the Eatti, comes to 43 92, or 44 grams, which is much
nearer to the actual weight of the coins, than Manu's 32 Eatti stan-
dard is, in the case of the Five-Mark corns

The widely different provenance of punch-marked coins bear-
ing the same group of Obverse Marks, and therefore of the same
coinage, shows the very wide circulation of the punch-marked coins
throughout India But the fact that hitherto no Four -Mark coins
have been found m other areas than that of the old kingdom of
Kosala would appear to show that they did not circulate outside
that area This may well be due to their being of a different stan-
dard of value

Mr Durga Prasad 16 describes 10 small coins "obtained from
Lucknow," of the average weight of 25 2 giains, as Half-Panas of
the 32 Eatti standard He illustrates 4 of these (PI VIII) They
bear only one bold mark on the obverse, and from 2 to 11 marks on
the reverse The Obverse Mark on one of them (No 3) is the Ser-
pentines (Mark 1), and on two others is a mark which occurs to-
gether TMth Serpentines on other Kosala-Type coins As 32 Eattis
is the invariable standard of ihe Five-Mark coins, it would appear
that those coins may be coins of Kosala subsequent to its conquest
by the Kingdom of Magadha, which had the 32 Eatti standard

.Vitro Sup XLV, 1935, p 13 and PI VIII

30 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

DESCRIPTION OF THE PLATES OF THE COINS.

N B Throughout this papet, Weights ate gwen in Grains
and Sizes in Inches

PLATE V

No. Com Wt Size Class Remarks.
mPl No

1 1 38 5 72 x 60 la Tusked Dumpy Elephant

2 7 40 76 X 50 la Lanky Tuskless Elephant

3 14 41 75 75 x 55 I a " Do Do

4 18 39 5 76 X 56 la Blank Reverse, shows raised

excrescences

5 161 39 5 70 X 55 la Lanky Tuskless Elephant

6 212 44 73 X 60 la Do of a different punch.

7 222 39 5 65x 65 I a Do Do

8 282 41 25 60 X 55 Ib Dumpy Tuskless Elephant Pen-

tagram with Dots clear

9 285 40 5 65 X 55 Ib Elephant indistinct

10 286 3975 65x55 Ib Lanky Tusked Elephant

11 287 40 5 65 X 60 Ib Elephant incomplete Penta-

gram and Shield clear

12 351 38 62 x 56 Ib Reverse Marks 35a and 51c

13 363 42 68x58 Ib Clear Pentagram Plain

14 366 41 3 62X 60 I b Do Do

15 429 41 70 X 68 Ib The Pentagram is stamped

twice on this coin

16 473 41 5 72 X 65 II a The legs only of Lanky Type

Elephant appear

17 497 41 5 75 X 58 II a Tusked Elephant

18 501 43 80x 50 II a Do

19 516 405 83 x 48 II a The Elephant is indistinct

20 518 41 5 75 x 53 II a Reverse Marks lib, lib (large)

29a 83A b

21 530 40 5 76 X 56 II a The Shield is stamped twice

22 538 41 5 80 x 55 II a The Elephant is indistinct

23 548 390 75 X 62 II a Reverse Marks la, le, 1m, In,

and four other indistinct marks

24 567 400 -65x 65 lib Reverse Clear Marks la, If,

24a, 73n, 142a

25 583 380 60 x 56 lib Mark 5 clear

26 584 415 66 x 66 lib Marks 1 and 5 clear The latter

of a different punch

27 589 41 82 X 65 lib Tusked Elephant Clear marks

of a different punch

JNSI, VOL II, 1940

Plate I

111* A.

&8A,
irs^,

J/3 C,

2ff.

CLASS i

1.

J[, 2S2. *?"<>
s-ji/C

ft. * 8 ?J )

IS. "f

Y. it

YE. *

HT. /

vnr. 2 9^7 ? "

JX. 4

X /

tooz-tooj

99

ill

>

TTiUlJjf*

jt *

LfW

"

W

8
S

fi

-)f?J

JNSI.VOL 11,1940

Plate I

26

JC 4 a.

mwiij&'if 5

d** *

6 a

7*. /fa /c

I ^ o A

8* 81 86 83.

;ooo; oo,

o o

/Oo-fl. fOB IO

O0

/re

V

II A

I3o, 135

20 Al

.'rfj2-, T

Hi. II*

JNLS!,VOL 11,1940

Plate Hi

36

363.

i .0 &

rr s U

406 4l 42 .

431 44

44 e 44 i 44* 4^*

4.7 48 4f JOa- ^"Ol -5"'

51 c 51

jvr

Jf 6c 6(a- 61

W

. 1O U

73

73m 73 n,

Iff Q

.
76*. 76 1

' t.
77-i

77 K 77

12

83*. 93 It

8J*

K. gJ.i

84

86

JNSI,VOL II, 1940

Plate IV

: ^ 'S 1

q 4 C ?

inn 4

9^ f

^ ; ^ ^^- ^ A

9?

IOC

1030- ro3 1 io3c 0*o. /Of T>

i

108

no "I Ml H3 u4 M5" 116 \\j \\S

117 1x8

130 (31 131 (33 (34-

138 139

^ ; iW 'i

<rv >r"v' v

g f

143.

[53

164 idr (66 1 6^ |68 1^9 170 171 171 173 174 \]f \-j6

n

^.

177 173 75 150 i^I iSi (83 8* /ar ifi^ 187 ifla

PAILA HOARD OF PUNCH-MARKED COINS 31

PLATE V (continued )

No Coin Wt Size Class Bemarks

in PI No

28 605 410 66 X 60 lib Tusked Elephant. Clear mark 1

29 606 420 80x50 lib Tusked Lai ge Elephant

30 637 395 80x60 lib Reverse Clear marks lib, 152,

153, 154

31 641 42 85 X 66 lib Lanky Tusked Elephant

32 642 385 80x60 lib Mark 1 is stamped over the Ele-

phant, and then the Shield
(Mark 2a) is stamped over
Mark 1 There are two Shields
stamped on this coin

33 668 42 80 X 75 lib Reverse Marks Iq, 15b, 34a,

77h and four other indistinct
Marks

34 670 38 5 75 X 75 II b Clear Lanky Tusked Elephant

PLATE VI

1 721 42 80x66 He Clear Mark 5

2 739 40 65 X 65 He Reverse Marks, lh } 11, 7a, lie,

24a

3 816 39 5 75 X 50 Ilia Lanky Tuskless Elephant

Only the hinder part of Mark
6 is visible

4 825 42 65 X 50 Ilia The Hare (Mark 6) is clear

5 870 41 66 X 63 III a Clear Elephant and Hare

6 951 42 5 65 X 58 JII a Only the legs of the Hare show

at the bottom right corner

7 909 41 25 80 X 46 Illb Unusually large Elephant

8 912 405 70 X 50 ill b The Tuskless Bumpy Elephant

is stamped twice on this com,
one overstainped l>y Mark 6

9 941 A 40 66 X 53 III c Clear Shield (2a) The head

only of the Hare on the right
bottom edge of the com

10 952 43-0 60 X 54 IV b Large Tusked Elephant Only

the lower part of the Bull
(Mark 7) shows on the top
right side of the coin

11 955 41 78 X 62 IV b Lanky T>pe Elephant, and

Lanky Bull

12 958 41 5 -60x 60 IVb Thick Dumpy Bull

32 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA.

PLATE VI (continued )

No Com Wt. Size Class Remarks

in PI No

13 959 400 58 X 55 IV b Thick Dumpy Bull, which is of *?

the same punch as on the
preceding com

U 970 420 70 X 55 IV b Thick Dumpv Bull, but of a dif-
ferent punch

15 973 38 78 X 70 Vb This com is interesting as it

bears Mark 2a (Taurine in a

Shield) and also Mark 2b

(Large Taurene without

Shield) which occurs on the

Oldei Classes IX to XIII

It may poss] bly be that it was

an older com, of which the

marks are worn ofi, which was 4

re-struck

16 974 4025 80x65Vb Mark 8 only partly shows on the

left side of the coin Lanky
Type Elephant

17 975 405 75x58Vb Large Tusked Elephant Clear

Marks 1 and 8

18 977 41 5 1 8 X 80 V b The Elephants on this and the

preceding two coins are all of
the Lanky Type, but are all
different

19 978 39 5 90 X 80 Vb Lanky Elephant Mark 8 has

a dot in the centre of the circle j_

fVb Double Obverse Com The

20 979 41 83 X 70 J and later obverse of Class V has

(^ IX been restruck on the Reverse

of an older com of CUss IX,
the worn obverse of which is
the "Reverse" of the later com

21 982 41 25 80 X 68 VI Reverse Marks If, 51b,36d, 163

C VI Double Obverse Com The Ob-

22 983 40 75 -80 X 75 ^ and verse of Class VI has been re-

(_ IX struck on the Reverse of an
Older Com of Class IX, the
Obverse of which is on the
"Reverse" of the later coin V

The Hexagon and the Wheel

PAILA HOAED OF PUNCH-MARKED COINS 33

PLATE VI (continued )

No Coin Wt Size Class Kemarks

in PI No

of the older coin are clear,
though the face has been over-
stamped by several reverse
maiks during its later cur-
rency as Class VI The Bull
is on the bottom right hand
corner of the Class VI Obverse
f VI Double Obveise Coin as the

23 984 42 25 93 X 82 J and preceding The Lanky Bull

[^ IX and the other Marks are clear

on the later Class VI Obverse

C VI Double Obverse Com as the

24 985 40 75 90 X 66 J and preceding Clear Marks on

[_ IX the Later Obverse of Class VI
Lanky Bull, but of a different
punch

fVII Double Obverse Coin An older

25 986 41 75 X 70 1 and com of Class IX rebtruck

[_IX later as Class VII Clear marks
Palm Tree and Shield on the
Class VII Obverse
The Hexagon can be faintly
traced on the older Obverse
which has been overstamped
by reverse marks during its
later circulation as a com of
Class VII

26 987 42 80 x 62 VIII The left hand part of Mark 8

The Tree is clear

27 988 40 25 72 x 63 VIII The Tree is clear, of a different

type from the preceding com

PLATE VII

1 989 42 25 74 X 74 IX The Wheel (Mark 12) is clear

The horns of the Taunne
(Mark 2b) are visible on the
bottom right hand corner

2 992 41 5 80 x 70 IX Mark 13 (Circle with Curved

Eay s) is on the left of the coin

3 990 405 90x50 IX Worn coin The Wheel (Mark

12) is clear

34 JOUENAL OP THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OP INDIA

PLATE VII (continued )

No Com Wt Size Class Remarks

mPl No

4 991 38 5 85 X 58 IX The Wheel is clear, the Hexagon

(Mark U ) is above it, Mark 1
is on the right hand edge, only
part of the Taurine (Mark 2b)
shows at the top of the com

5 993 420 90x75 X Mark 13 (Circle with Branched

Rays) is clear at the left hand
top of the com
Reverse Marks Id, 4a, 8c,
llAb, 56b

6 994 42 76 x 62 XI Double Obverse Coin Note

the large size of Mark 1 on the
older classes of the coins
Mark 13 is at the bottom left
side of the com There is a
much worn Hexagon on the
reverse, which has been over-
stamped by the Reverse
Marks This shows that the
Reverse was previously the
Obverse of one of the Classes
IX to XIII which bear that
Mark, probably Class IX
Reverse Marks Ib, 831, 93c

7 995 425 78 X 63 XI A large-sized variety of Mark

13 along the top of the coin
Reverse Marks 4e (variety),
7a

8 996 40 92 x 60 XI Mark 13 is on the top left corner

Reverse Marks If, HAb, 29a,
77d, 186

9 997 4225 80 x 65 XI Mark 13 is at the bottom of the

com

Reverse Marks It, Ilk, 14e,
15a, 125c, 385, and two other
indistinct marks

10 998 41 25 90 x 52 XI Reverse Marks If, Iq, 16a,

83d, 83h, 831, and three
other confused marks

11 999 41 5 76 x 62 XI Obverse very much worn. A

very old com.

PAlLA HOAED OP PUNCH-MARKED COINS 35

PLATE VII (continued)

No Coin Wgt Size Class Eemarks

in PI No

Reverse llAb, 19c (variety), 192
(Three times)

12 1000 41 25 90 X 62 XI Obvetse much worn A very

old com Mark 2b (Large
Taurine not in Shield) is on
the left top corner Mark 13
on left centre

Reverse Marks 7b, lOaa, 64
and twelve other Marks too
confused to identify

13 1001 42 58 X 70 XI Reverse Marks Iq, It, 2b, 92c

and three other indistinct
marks

H 1002 41 83 x 75 XII Note the larger size of Mark I

(16 mm in diameter) on these
older coins Much worn A
very old coin

Reberse Marks If, 3b, 19c,
32f and fifteen other maiks,
which aie overstamped and
too confused to identify.

15 1003 41 5 90 X 70 XII Much worn A very old com

Mark 13 at the top right hand
much worn, only part being
visible.

Reverse Marks In, 9a (Twice,
of different punches), 387,
a,nd at least seven other con-
futed maiks

16 1004 30 75 X 62 XIII A defective com, pait broken

oS Maik 13 (variety) is at
the lower right hand corner
The Taurine does not
appear

Revet se Marks 55, 73s and
another indistinct one

17 812 41 5 72 X 48 Ilia Revise Blank Showing Raised

Excrescences

18 817 40 70 X 53 Ilia Reverse Do

19 911 40 5 70 x 50 Illb Reverse. Do

20 969 41 5 82 x 38 lYc Reverse Do

36 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

TABLE A

THE NUMBEE OF REVERSE MARKS ON EACH CLASS
OF THE COINS

Number of

10

Reverse

Plain

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

or

Total Coins

Marks

more

Class

["Square

71

66

30

13

15

1

2011
U35

(jRound

10

10

5

5

3

34J

fSquare

50

37

33

31

10

10

3

1741

H

^223

11

10

7

10

5

4

1

48J

["Square

4

2

2

2

101

c<

f 12

(^Round

1

1

2 J

Total

146

126

78

61

33

14

4

1

469

["Square
UW
IJRound

11
4

16
2

11
5

11
3

15
1

9

4

9
1

2
1

3

1

881
i-109

["Square

14

12

14

13

12

14

14

2

6

1011

b<

S-127

(JRound

5

4

2

3

4

2

2

4

26J

["Square

4

8

5

5

7

2

4

3

1

391

c-<j

} 46

JRound

1

4

1

1

7j

Total

38

42

37

35

40

35

31

12

10

2

282

fSquare
lll&J

77

31

6

1141

(jilound

11

3

2

16J

PA1LA. HOARD OF PUNCH-MASKED COItfS 37

TABLE A.- continued

Number of

10

Reverse

Plain

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

or

Total Coi

Marks

more

Class.

["Square

37

4

2

IIIb"<

>- 54

[Round

9

2

"J

fSquare

13

1

,

17-)

c<

t 20

[Round

3

Total

150

43

10

1

206

("Square

2

1

9

I

IVaJ

r 3

[Round

None

J

["Square

3

3

1

1

4

]

IS")

W

I 17

[Round

2

3

3

4j

["Square

1

.

1

.

O*^
I

C 4

r 2

[Round

None

J

Total

8

5

1

2

4

1

1

22

"Va No Coins

("Square

2

1

2

1

2

Vb<

8

[Round

None

Total

V and IX

(Double

Obverse com)

1

9

38 JOURNAL OP THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY 0? INDIA

TABLE A. continued

Number of

10

Reverse

Plain

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

or

Total Coins

Marks

more

Class

la to Va

Round

1

,

1

TIbtoVb

Square

1

1

fSquare

4

4

v n

[Round

None

VI and IX

(Double

Obverse coin)

3

Total

7

VII and IX

(Round anc

5

5

Double

Obverse coin

VIII Square

2

.

2

fSquare

1

o

3

ixJ

(JRound

]

1

IX and Vb

,

2

(Double

Obverse

com } Square)

IX and VI

Square

,

4.

IX and VII

Round

1

Total

X Round

1

1

PAILA HOARD OF PUNCH-MASKED COINS

TABLE A. continued

39

Number of

10

Reverse

Plain

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

or

Total Coins

Marks

more

Class

("Square

1

]

1

1

2

6

XI <

(12415)

[Round

1

1

XI and IX to

XII, (Double

Obverse com]

1

1

Total

8

fSquare
XIlJ

1

1

(jR,ound

1

1

(14 Mis)

XIII Square

1

1

LIST OF THE PAILA COINS
CLASS la

OBVERSE MARKS
No Weight Remarks

Mark No 1 Serpentines round a Central Boss , No
2 Taurine in a Shield , No 3a Elephant facing
to the right , No 4 Pentagram with and without
Dots in the Angles

PLAIN REVERSE

1 38 5 PI V, 1

2 40 5

3 41 5 Pentagram with Dots

4 38 '0 Elephant over Pentagiam with Dots

40 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OP INDIA

CLASS la
PLAIN REVEESE

No

Wt

Remarks

5

40 5

Serpentine over Pentagram Elephant over Penta-

gram

6

35

Clear Pentagram over Elephant, Elephant over

Serpentine

7

40

Clear PI V, 2

8

37 5

Clear

9

35 5

Clear

10

40

Clear

11

40

Clear

12

41

Clear

13

40 5

Clear

14

41 75

Clear PI V, 3

15

40 5

Clear

16

40 5

Clear

17

41 5

Pentagram with Dots

18

39 5

Note the Raised Excrescences PI V, 4

19

Defective Obverse partly flaked

20

42 5

21

43

22

43

23

42 5

24

43

25

42

26

42

27

42

28 to 71

(weights not given here)

ONE REVERSE MARK

No

Mark

72

If

73

9b

74

lie

75

11A

76

17a

77

19c

78

28a

79

95v

80 100

81 183 Part of mark only is visible

82 103a

PAJLA HOARD OF PUNCH-MARKED COINS 41

CLASS la

ONE BEVEESE MARK

No Mark Remarks

83 Id

84 x Indistinct,

85 la

86 Ic

87 Id

88 Id

89 le

90 If

91 4a

92 5 Pentagram with Dots.

93 6b

94 7c

95 6c

96 8d

97 lid

98 13b

99 14b Pentagram with Dots.

100 15a

101 16a

102 17a

103 19a Pentagram with Dots.

104 21a

105 21c

106 22c

107 22b

108 24e

109 25a Pentagram with Dots

110 25a

111 26b Pentagram with Dots.

112 28a

113 28b

114 28c

115 46

116 61d

117 67

118 Raised Excrescence .

119 98c

120 la

121 la

122 Ic

6

42 JOURNAL OP THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

CLASS la,

ONE REVERSE H&RK:

No. Mark Remarks

123 29c

124 X Clear Dumpy Elephant.

125 X

126 X

127 X Incomplete.

128 X Pentagram mth Dots

129"!

to > X Pentagram Plain.

135J

136 X

137 7c Pentagram with Dots.

TWO REVERSE MARKS.

138 Ib lb Difierent Dies.

139 79 X

140 Id 2b
(Var)

141 li X

142 le X

143 lla 109

144 la X

145 28a 32c

146 le 29c

147 lb lg

148 17c 31

149 51c 54
160 80 X

151 6a 104b Pentagram Tvith Dots.

152 97b X Pentagram with Dots.

153 29c 104a

154 5A X

155 5A 9c

156 lOa llh

157 If 4a

158 25a 110

159 Uf 51c

160 le 7a

161 la(small)X The Elephant is Tuskless. PI. V, 5.

162 x X

PAILA HOARD OF PUNCH-HARKED COINS

43

CLASS la.

TWO BEVEESE MAEKS.

No. ..Marks.. Eemarks

163 111 111 (Twice). Different dies.

164 x

165 X

166 111

167 21d x

X
X
X

THEEE EEVEESE MAEKS.

168 la 32o 77d

169 7o lie 29d

170 7a X X

171 Ib 21e X

172 14c 89a X

173 la(small)X X

174 Id 19b X

175 le 38b X

176 2b(small)21e 77e

177 3b 43a 30 Elephant over Pentagram.

178 25a 32b X

179 29a 81 X

180 la Ik 7a

FOUB BEVEESE MAEKS.

X Pentagram with Dots.
X Do.
X

25c 15a If is only 3 mm.
X
7d
X

X Pentagram with Dots.
X

181

2b

14d

6b

182

la

Ib

14f

183

re

7e(t

Hff-)

19b

184

If

lib

25c

185

38e

89a

X

186

187

la(largc) 6b
29a 83b

38b
X

188

7a

14e

18

189

lo

4b

24a

190

Ib

Ih

112

191

Ib

21a 113

X

192

1

If

Ik

lib

193

lib

116

X

X

194

la

X

x

X

195

la

X

X

X

FIVE BEVEBSE MABKS (None)

44 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OP INDIA

CLASS la.

SIX REVERSE MAKES.
No Marks Remarks

196 ld(!) 21e 114 x X

197 Defective. Reverse Flaked. No Mark.

198 Do. Do. Do.

199 Do. Do. Do.

200 Do, Do. 1 Reverse Mark=29c.

201 Do. Coin Broken 1 Reverse Mark= X

CLASS la. ROUND

PLAIN REVERSE.
No. Weight, Size.

202 42-2 -75X-60 Clear.

203 40-5 -74X-63

204 39-0 -70X-60

205 41-5 -65X-65

206 42-5 -70X-65

207 42-0 -70X-65

208 38-5 -65X-62

209 40-5 -70X-68

210 37-5 -70X-70

211 36-5 -80X-65 A thinner coin and worn.

ONE REVERSE MARK.

212 50b ClearTusHessElephant.PentagramwithDots.Pl.V,6.

213 26c Do. Do. Do. Do.

214 135

215 Ib

216 Ic

217 13b

218 35a

219 78

220 la

221 llg

TWO REVERSE MARKS.

222 14d x TusHess Elephant. PI. V. 7.

223 14e 29a

224 If 51a

225 3a x

226 X X

PAILA HOAUD OF PONCE-MARKED COINS 45

CLASS la ROUND

THREE REVERSE MARKS.

No. Marks Remarks

227 I6b 38a x

228 la If 9d

229 7a 9d x

230 la 6b x

231 73g 83d x

FOUR REVERSE MARKS.

232 lla 38a x X

233 16a 19c x X

234 24d X XX

DEFECTIVE.

235 Reverse Flaked. No Mark.

CLASS Ib

OBVERSE MARKS.

The Obrerse Maries are the same as Class la , but the
Elephant (Mark 3b) faces to the left.

PLAIN REVERSE.

No. Wt. Remarks

236 42-0 Pentagram Plain

237 45-0

238 42-0

239 42-0

240 42-5
241"!

to f

262J

263]

to V- -
28lJ

282 41-25 PI. V, 8.

283 -

284 Defective coin. The Serpentine is flaked off.
284A Pentagram with Dots.

46 JOURNAL OP THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

CLASS Ib

ONE REVERSE MARK.
No. Mark Remarks

285 x Pentagram with Dots. PI. V, 9.

286 la P1.V,10.

287 Ub ,. P1.V,11.
(small)

288 Ib

289 lc

290 13a

yy )

291 7a

292 12

293 21a

294 28b

295 19c

296 X

297 X

298 lib The Serpentine ia stamped over Pentagram with
(small) Dots.

299 la Pentagram with Dots.

300 Ib

/ * "

(var.)

301 le Pentagram Plain

302 lh Clear mark.

303 lla

304 lib

305 25b

306 47

307 77d

308 95a

309 x

310 57

311 7a

312 If

313 77f

314 x Note. Raised excrescences,

315 Ib

316 x

317 Ib

318 Ib
318A la
318B 28b
318C 143

PAILA HOARD OF PUNCH-MARKED COINS 47

CLASS Ib

TWO REVERSE MARKS.

No. . .Marks. . Remarks

319 x x Pentagram with Dots

320 19b 83c
(small)

321 le 40a

322 6a 8a

323 Ib lie

324 la x
(small)

325 73c 102h

326 19d 97b

327 If 7c

328 la 71 Pentagram Plain.

329 la 67

330 lc If

331 lc 14b

332 Ml 40

333 lij x

334 li 28a
(small)

335 5A 51o

336 7b 70

337 7c 29c

338 8f 111

339 lib 88a

340 lib x

341 14e 38a

342 15a x Incomplete,
(vat.)

343 29a x

344 17a 42a

345 17c 72

346 19a Ib

347 36a 108

348 51c x

349 14e 17c
(small)

350 x X

351 35a 51c Note the raised excrescences on the

Reverse. PI. V, 12.

JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

CLASS Ic

THREE REVERSE MARKS.

No Marks Remarks

352 21a x X Pentagram with Dots.

353 le Hi X ,,

354 19c 117 X

355 I5c 77g X

356 lib X X

357 Ik 118 X

358 13c X X

359 Ib X X
(small)

360 29c X X ,,

361 Ib 119 X ,,

362 29c XX,,

363 77b 125b X Pentagram Plain, PL V, 13.

(Incuse.)

364 llf Bio X

365 40a 98g 120

366 Ib lllb 51a PL V, 14.

367 19b 121 122

368 Ib He X

369 9e 77d 123

370 If X X

371 83d 73hh 73g

372 6b 73k 83d

373 If lie 25a

374 lie 93b X

375 If 1U X

376 lib 16b X

377 21c X X

378 17c 95d X

379 Id Blc X

380 If 5A 28b
(small)

381 li Ik 125b
(var.)

382 Ib li 83b

PA1LA HOARD OF PTTKOH-MAHKEB COINS 49

CLASS Ib

FOUR REVERSE MAKES;

No Marks .... Remarks

383 le 14c 19b 38a Pentagram with Dots,
(small)

384 Ib If lOb 19b
(small) (small)

385 Ib 29o 38b x

386 Ib Ik lid x ,

387 Ih Ik 17d x

388 He 39b 124 x

389 Elc 77d 126 x

390 Ib x X X Pentagram Plain.

391 Ik 14e 731 X

392 21c 51s 127 X

FIVE REVERSE MARKS;

393 Ib 111 15b x x Pentagram with Dots.

394 li 33 51a 125b x
(var.)

395 la If lib 124 X

396 la Ib Id 77 'f X

(small.)

397 la Ib 19b XX

398 la If lib 21a 32a Pentagram Plain.

(Large)

399 24f x X x x Incomplete marks.

400 la 7e 77b X X

401 11 11 91a X X

(twice) (small)

402 38b 119 125 188 x

SIX REVERSE MARKS.

403 Ib 19b 27a 8e 82c X

404 la 29c x X X X Pentagram -with

Dots.

405 84 14d 25e 125b XX

DEFECTIVE.

406 NO MARKS. Reverse flaked.

50 JOURNAL OF THE 1TOMISMATIO SOCIETY OP INDIA

CLASS Ib BOUND
PLAIN REVERSE;

No. Wt. Remarks

407 41-0 Pentagram with Dots.

408 43-0

409 42-5

410 42-0 Pentagram Plain.

411 42-5

412 39-5

413 32-0

414 42-5

415 41-0

416 40-5

417 _ Defective coin: Mated.

ONE REVERSE MAES;

No. Mark Bemarks

418 102a Pentagram with Dots.

419 16b

420 29c Pentagram Plain.

421 X

422 X

423 la

424 lib

425 83o

426 X

427 X

TWO REVERSE MARKS.

428 14f 94b

429 2a 6a Pentagram is stamped twice on tJie coin.

PL V, 15.

430 129 X Pentagram with Dots.

431 19b 51e Pentagram Plain.

432 27b 29a

433 77f 19e
4334 32d 34a

PAILA HOABD OF PUNCH-MABKED COINS 51

CLASS Ib ROUND.
THREE REVERSE MARKS.

No Marks .... Remarks

434 X X X (Elephant Type 13); No Cast;

435 la la X

(var.)

436 la 25a X

437 Id lib 21e
43S Id 16b 28b

489 la 38d 77b Pentagram with Dots.

440 le Ik x .

441 9a 17b 105

442 ISb 23c 77f

443 128 X X

FOUR REVERSE MARKS.

444 51c X X X

445 la 35a 38a X

446 la 8d 15h 98d

447 lla 73c X X Pentagram with Dots.

448 lie 93b X X

FIVE REVERSE MARKS,

449 If 15b 19a 21a x

450 la 7e 21f 89b X

451 Ib 15a 23d 125b x

452 14d' 15b 19b 83 X Pentagram with Dots.

SEVEN EEVEESE MARKS.

453 If 6a 14e 19e 21b X X Pentagram
(large) with

Dots,

CLASS Ic

OBVERSE MABES

The Obverse Marks are the same as Class la, or
Class Ib, but the direction of the Elephant cannot
be determined*

JOURNAL OP THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

CLASS Ic

PLAIN REVERSE.
No. Marks Eemarks

454

455 Pentagram with Dots;

456 jj

457 ,,

ONI REVERSE MARK,

458 If Pentagram with Dots.

459 X

TWO REVERSE MARKS.

460 la 29c

461 It lib

THREE REVERSE MARKS.

462 Ib lla 38a Pentagram with Dots.

463 le 22d X

CLASS Ic ROUND.

ONE REVERSE MARK,-

464 X

TWO REVERSE MARKS

465 Id 83Aa The Obverse is flaked off. Only Serpentine

and Pentagram are visible. Coin defective.

CLASS lla

OBVERSE MARKS.

No. 1. Serpentines round a central Boss j No. 2;
Taurine in a Shield; No. 3a. Elephant facing
to the right ; No. 5 Circle [Sun] and Crescent,
with two arrows pointing outwards Between them;

EAILA HOABD OP PUNCH-MASKED COINS 53

CLASS Ha,

PLAIN REVERSE;

No. Wfc; Remarks

466 42-5

467 41-0

468 41-5

469 40-5

470 42-5

471 41-5

472 42-0

473 41-5 PI. V, 16.

474 39-5

475 41-5

476 41-5

476A 41 '75 Clear coin. Elephant with two dots ovetstamped.

ONE RBVEESE MARK.

No. Wt. Mark Remarks

477 41-0 9b Elephant with two dots. The die of the

Elephant on this coin and the preceding one
are different.

478 42-0 Ib

479 43-5 68b

480 42-0 If

481 41-5 7e

482 42-0 lib

483 40-5 lle".

Different Dies.

484 40-0 lle

485 42-0 23b"

486 41-0 27a

487 41-5 29a

488 39-0 77d

489 35-0 119 (Portion)

490 42-5 130

491 44-6 X
491A40-5 X

TWO REVERSE MARKS.

492 41-0 11 X

493 39-0 83f X

iQd. 4.1 -K 9 Ah

b

:}

54 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

CLASS Ila

TWO EEVERSE MARKS.

No, Wt. . Marks.. Remarks
495 42-0 24a X

496

40-5

lo

27a

497

41-5

9b

X

PI. V, 17.

498

41-5

Ib

189

499

41-5

li

14d

500

42-0

4a

83f

(var.)

501

43-0

X

X

PI. V, 18.

501A

36-5

x

X

THREE

EEVEBSE MABKS.

502

la

36b

41

503

la

16c

77a

504

Ib

lib

44c

505

If

lib

132

506

Ib

134

X

Ib is clear.

507

14c

27a

X

508

19b

133

X

509

32c

X

X

510

If

5lG

126

511

77d

131

X

512

77d

X

X

Incomplete Mark.

FOUE EFVERSE MAEKS.

513 5A 15b 15b x

(Var.)

514 15b XXX

515 25a 73a 82b 99c

516 I7e 83b x X PL V, 19.

(var.)

517 la If ife x Elephant with 3 dots above it.

Serpentine stamped over the
Elephant.

518 lib lib 29a 83Ab Elephant mth3dotsover<->

(large) (Mark 5) and ghie j d ^ ver

Mark 6.

Reverse. PL V. 20.

519 la la 16a 81

EOABP OF PUKOH-MAEKEB COINS 55

CLASS Ila

TOUR REVERSE MAKES.
No. Maiks Remarks

520 la x X X
(small)

521 la Ih 19b X

522 Ih 22a 38f 37

523 4b 15b 77a 89b

524 15b 21b X X

525 28b 77f X X

526 73h 90 x X

527 7c 45b 83d 136
(small)

FIVE REVERSE MARKS.

528 7e 15b 29c x X

529 lb 29b 29e x X

530 7a 17d 16c 29e X Only the back of the

Elephant shows over-
stamping. The Shield
is stamped twice. Wt.
40-5. PI. V, 21.

531 24c 28b 38a 135 x

532 2c 7c Ila x x

533 laoverlle 51c 73c x

534 6a 17aoi?er4Qa

535 la Ik lib x X

(small)

536 le 28b 13d x X

SIX EEVERSE MAKES.

537 la 44c 137 99b x X

538 He 13c 82d 95a x X PL V, 22.

(Var.)

539 1m 2a 4c 27c lib X

540 la If 73m 20 x X
(small)

541 In llaa 44d XXX

542 38b X X X X X

543 la If 8a lie 103a 95e

544 21c 38a 51 d 138 x x

545 5A lie 28a 125b X x

56 JOUBNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OJF INDIA

CLASS Ha

SEVEN REVERSE MARKS.

No Marks

546 11 Ira 11 A 16c 51a x X

547 Ik 32f 190 X X X X

EIGHT REVERSE MAEKS.

548 la le 1m In X X X X

Reverse. PL V, 23.

649 7a 16b 19d Sic Sic 99d X X

(difi.)

550 le If 9a 79 X X X X

NINE REVERSE MARKS.

551 If lib X X X X X X

(large) Marks confused.

CLASS Ila ROUND.

PLAIN REVERSE.

552 Clear coin. Weight 41 '5

553 Clear coin. Weight 43 '5

554 Weight 41-5

555 Weight 39'

ONE REVERSE MARK.

556 4a

557 X

TWO REVERSE MARKS.

558 la le

559 If 73c

560 7c 40a
661 139 140

562 91 x

THREE REVERSE MARKS.

563 le 25a x

564 la lit 9f

(var.)

565 51c x X

PAILA HOARD OF PUNCH-MABKED COINS 57

CLASS Ha ROUND

FOUR REVERSE MARKS.

No Marks Remarks

566 lib 141 35a X

FIVE REVERSE MARKS.

567 la If 24a 73n 142a PL V, 24.

568 Ik 7c lib x X

569 If lib 16a X X 1 f is clear.
(Large) (Minute).

570 lib 16a XXX

SIX REVERSE MARKS.
No. Wt.

571 If 9g Ilk 7a 51e X

SEVEN REVERSE MARKS.

571A la la If lib 9c 77a X

(var.)

CLASS lib

OBVERSE MARKS.

The Obverse Marks are the same as Class Ha,
except that the Elephant (Mark 3b) faces to the
left.

PLAIN REVERSE.

572 43-5
573-576

577 42-0

578 41-5

579 40-5

580 40-5

581 40-5

582 39-0

583 38-0 <> mark clear. PL V, 25.

584 41-5 PI. V, 26-

585 42-5

58 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

CLASS lib
ONE REVERSE MAKE.-

JSTo. Wt. Marks

Remarks

686 42-5 le

687 42-5 If

588 44'0 91i

589 41-0 X

PL V, 27.

590 41-0 145

591 37-0 la

592 39-5 x

Incomplete.

593 41-5 X

594 42 '0 la

595 42-0 x

596 41-5 lib

597 41-0 146b

TWO REVERSE MARKS.

598

42

la

X

599

42

o

If

X

600

41

5

Ik

I4fl

L

The two Ik marks

are from different

601

41

Ik

27aj

dies.

602

40

5

lib

*/

x =

Incomplete.

(large)

603

39'

15b

144

(144 is clear)

604

42-

15a

68a

(68a is clear)

605

41-

8e

62

(62 is clear) PI. V,

28.

606

42-

If

44a

PI. V, 29.

607

40-

5

29e

U8

(29e is clear)

608
609

39-
39-

5
5

83f
147

X
X

Incomplete.

610

42-

77c

99a

For Mark 5, see No.

622.

611

41-

31

X

(31 is clear).

THREE REVERSE MARKS.

612 41-0 la id 14g

613 42-0 ibb 6a 66 Clear Reverse Marks.

614 41-0 la 4a 83d

615 41-5 la 29a 32e

616 41-0 59 146a x

617 40-5 149 x X

PAILA HOARD OP PUNCH-MARKED COINS 59

CLASS lib

THREE EEYERSE JiIARKS. j

No. Wt Marks Remarks

618 41-0 la la lib

619 40 2'6c 73m 91b

(dig.)

620 42-5 lib 33 X

621 41-5 la 29a 77d = Incomplete.

622 42-5 15a X X

623 40-5 68a X X

624 40-0 le 27a 27a 27a is punched, twice.

FOUR REVERSE MARKS.

Remarks

625
626
62?
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636

-If

la
lib
14e
le
la
llf
X
la

36c
32c
la
Ih
X
15a
16a
19b
9a
51c
X
Ib

X
40b
9i
43a
X
15c
Hi
89a
9d
73k
X
25d

X
X
51f
150
X
X
7/d
X
137
X
X
X

X

107 '
X
(Elephant Type 11). No cast.

FIVE REVERSE MARKS.

637

lib

152

153

154

X

Clear Reverse Marks.

PI. V, 30.

638

la

Ib

lib

21c

X

639

la

la

9a

X

X

(diff.)

640

la

X

X

X

X

(small)

641

Ih

X

X

X

X

PL V, 31.

642

la

155

156

X

X

Note. Serpentine is

stamped over Elephant,

and Shield over Ser-

pentine. There are

2 Skidds. PL V, 32.

60 JOTJBNAL or THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

CLASS lib

FIVE REVERSE MARKS.

Ko Marks Remarks

643 Ib lh 11 20 22a
614 Ibb 15a 33 151 x
(minute)

645 If lie 68c In x
(dear)

646 la lh 7a lie 142b Clear Reverse Harks.

647 la la lc 26c x

(diff.) (large)

648 28b 157 158 x x

649 4d lie 29c 28d 159

650 If 2e X X X

SIX REVERSE MARKS.

651 le Ik 13b 29a x X

652 7a lib 17a 97c 162 x Clear Reverse
(Minute.) (I nc< ) Marks .

653 li lp 3c 7a 142b 161
(var-) ( V ar.)

654 la 11 10d x x x

(var.)

655 28a 43a 73c 51c 160a x Clear Reverse

Marks.

656

lib

73c

X

X

X

X

657

Ib

65b

163

X

X

x

658

43b

X

166

X

X

X

Overstamped
and confused,
but different
from the Re-
verse Marks
of Class I.

659 la 29a 83d 36a 36b x

660 Ib lla x X X X

661 la 164 X X X X

662 He 17a 165 x X x

663 97a lib lUa 73o x x

664 Ik 28a 4Ba x X X

665 la 9a Ilk x x x

666 29a 32a 75 142b x X

PAILA HOABD OF PUKCH-MAEKED COWS 61

CLASS lib

BIGHT REVERSE MASKS,
jfo Marks.

667 la 16a 7a X X X X X
(am. in

centre). The remaining marks are overstampedand confused.

668 Iq. 15b 34a 77h x X X X

PL V, 33.

669 If ^ Ik li XXX X

The two Ik marks are from different dies ; li is small ;
6th mark is incomplete.

670 la 11 HI 89c 167 X X X

PL V, 34.

671 The marks are overstamped and confused.

672 la Ik 168 Confused marks.

CLASS lib BOUND

No. Wt. PLAIN REVERSE.

673 43-5

674 42-5

675 42-0

676 '0

677 40-0

CLASS lib

ONE REVERSE MARK,

678 41-0 la

679 42-5 lie

680 40-5 44a

681 40-5 98i

TWO REVERSE MARKS.

682 40-5 6A 5A (Small). These are the same die.

683 42-0 If

THREE REVERSE MARKS.

684 40-5 lh 73b 13e

685 45-5 a 29e 169

(small)

686 41-5 lib 981 170

62 JOURNAL o* THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

CLASS Tib
FOUR REVERSE MARKS.

No.

W*. -

. Marks -

687

40

5

Id

4a

X

X

(var.)

688

39

5

43b

51c

X

X

689

38

5

If

73b

X

X

690

42-

5

4d

16b

98h

171

(small)

FIVE REVERSE MARKS.

691

43-

5

4b

95a

26d

160b

X

692

42-

77a

111

X

X

X

(small)

SIX REVERSE MARKS.

693

40-

5

le

13f

73c

77d

X X

694

39-

5

Ih

7a

16a

21a

23b X

SEVEN REVERSE MARKS.

695

40-

5

Id

lib

29b

83d

77i X

X

696

40

In*

la*

lib

29a

X X

X

697

41-

le

Hi

77c

78p

44a X

X

698

41-

la

lib

16b

98c

X X

X

(small)
*Marks identical but dies different.

CLASS He

OBVERSE MARKS.

The Obverse Marks are the same as Class Ha, 01
Glass lib, but the direction of the Elephant cannot
be determined,

PLAIN REVERSE.
No. Wt.

699 43-0

700 42-0

701 41-5

702 41-0

PAILA HOAED OP PUNCH-MARKED COINS 63

CLASS lie
ONE REVERSE MARK.

No. Wt Marks Remarks

703 40-5 Ib

704- 42-0 lo

705 4-1-0 If

706 42-5 9e

707 41-0 9h

708 41-0 29a

709 4:2-0 103a Clear Reverse Mark.

710 41-0 X

TWO REVERSE MARKS.

711

42-5

la

14d

712

42-5

la

X

713

40-5

la

lib

714

42-5

8a

94c

715

36-5

I9e

21e

THREE REVERSE MARKS.

716 41-0 la 77d 172

717 41-0 la In X

718 41-0 Ib X X Elephant Indistinct, but is

not Class VIII.

719 40-5 7b lie X

720 41-5 81 X X

(small)

FOUR REVERSE MARKS.

PI. VI, 1.

721

41-0

?b

32a

83h

73q

722

42"0

la

la

44b

X

(smaller)

7.23

42-0

If

lib

X

X

724

40-5

61b

174

X

X

725

41-0

73r

174

X

X

726

40-0

If

lib

29o

98d

(Sm.)

(Sm.)

727

42.0

le

6b

83d

X

64 JOXTENAL OP THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

CLASS He
FIVE REVERSE MARKS

728

11 Is lib

lUa

175

Remarks

729

la la *lf

*tf

(smaller)

*Different

dies.

SIX REVERSE MARKS.

730

7c Hi 67b

X

X

(small)

731

15b 19b lie

176

177

x

733

lb Bio x
6a 16a 22e

X

X

X
X

SEVEN REVERSE MARKS.

734 X

xxx

X

X

X

All con-

735 l a

If In 35b

51c

X

X

fused.
Marks un-

736 If

V 7a 77e

X

X

X

certain.

NINE REVERSE MARKS

737 M*xxxx'xx

Confused Marks.

CLASS lie ROUND.

FOUR REVERSE MARKS.

738 lh 39a x x Defective Coin. Broken.

FIVE REVERSE MARKS.

739 lh -11 7a He 24a Clear Reverse Marks.

le Hk 21a 29a

x

If lie X x x

742 6a 77k X x x

SIX REVERSE MARKS.

743 la

PAILA HOARD OP PUNCH-MARKED COINS 65

CLASS He ROUND

EIGHT REVERSE MARKS.

No Marks

744 la Ik Hb 125b 77c X X X

CLASS Ilia

OBVERSE MASKS.

1. Three Serpentines round a Central Boss ;

2. Taurine in Shield ; 3a Elephant facing to Right ;
6. Sitting Hare.

PLAIN REVERSE.
No. Wt.

745 44-5

746 43-0

747 43

748 43-0
749")

to U2-5

754J

755-760 42-0

761-765 41-5

766-770 41-5

771-775 41-0

776-779 41-0

780-783 40-5

784-787 40-5

788-792 39-5

793-797 39-0

798 36-0

799 42-0

800 40-o

801 40-0

802 41-5

803 42-0

804 43-5 Raised Protuberances on the Reverse.

805 42-0

806 41-5

807 42-5

808 41-0

809 40-5

66 JOURNAL OF TEE HUMISMATIO SOCIETY OF ESTDIA

CLASS Ilia

PLAIN REVERSE.

No. Wt. Remarks

810 41-0

811 41-0

812 41* 5 Raised Protuberances on the Reverse. PL VII, 17

(Reverse).

813 41*0 Clear Mark 3. Tie Hare,

814 4] All Four Obverse Harks are clear.

815 43 Serpentine over Hare.

816 39*5 PL VI, 3.

817 40-0 Note the protuberances on the reverse. PL VII, ] 8

(Reverse).

818 40 '6 Raised Protuberances on the reverse.

819 42-0

820 40-5

Coins Nos. 949-50 also belong to this class.

ONE REVERSE MARK.

821 . . la

822 . . Ib

823 . . Ib

824 . . le

825 42 '0 14c The Hare (Mark No. 6) is clear. PL VI, 4.

826 . . 16b

827 . . 25a

828-830 . . 28a On all the three coins,

831 . . 28b

832 - . 28b

833 42-75 29c

834 42-0 29c

835 41-5 29o

836 41-2529o

837 41 -25 29o
839-844 40 '5 29c

845 . . 82e

846 . . 122 Raised Protuberances on the Reverse.

847 . . 178

849 .. X Incomplete.

850 .. X

851 .. X

See also coin No. 951 which belongs to this
class.

PAILA HOARD OF PUNCH-MARKED COINS 67

CLASS Ilia

TWO REVERSE MARKS,

No. Wt. Size. Marks Remarks

852 .. .. la 25a

853 .. .. la 180

854 .. .. Id 25a

855 .. .. 11A 51c

856 .. .. 28a lib (Incomplete Mark.)

857 .. .. 73g 99c

DEFECTIVE.

858 . . . . Broken coin. No Reverse Marks on the

preserved portion.
The Reverse Marks are flaked off.

CLASS Ilia ROUND.
PLAIN REVERSE.

860

39

5

65X

65

861

41

5

68X

58

862

39

5

68X

64

863

42

5

70X

66

864

44

60X

58

865

42

67x

60

866

42

70X

63

867

41

76X

65

868

44

5

68X

60

Serpentines over Elephant and Shield

over Serpentine.

869

43

68X

68

870

41

70X

65

The Hare is clear. El. VI, 5.

ONE

EEVERSE MARK.

871

37

5

t s

28b

872

43

. ^

40c

873

43

5

82e

TWO REVEBSE MARKS.

874:

41

5

la

X

875

42

la

X

68 JOTJENAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

CLASS Illb

OBVERSE MARKS.

No. 1. Serpentines round a Boss ; No. 2, Taurine
in a Shield ; No. 3b. Elephant facing to the left;
No. 6. A Hare sitting.

PLAIN REVERSE.

No. Wt. Remarks

876 43-5

877-879 43-0

879-884 42-5

885-887 42-0

888-892 41-5

893 41-0

894 41-0

895 40-5

896 40-5

897 40-0

898 39-5

899 39-0

900 42-5 There are Raised Protuberances on the Reverse

of coins 900 to 911.

901 42-0

902 42-0

903 39-5

904 39-0

905 39-0

906 38-5

907 41-0

908 40-5

909 41-25 Unusually large Elephant to r, PI. VI, 7.

910 41-5

911 40-5 Pl.VII, 19.

912 40-5 Obverse Mark 3a Tuskless Elephant facing to left

twice and 3b (Elephant facing to left). PL
VI, 9.

ONE REVERSE MARK.

913 .. 7a

914 . . 28a

915 . . 51o

916 .. x

PAILA HOARD OJ PUNCH-MAKKED COINS 69

CLASS Hlb

TWO REVERSE MARKS.
No. Wt. Marks Remarks

917 .. 16b X

918 .. 99c x

CLASS lllb ROUND.

PLAIN REVERSE.

919 41-5

920 43-0

921 44-5

922 43-0

923 41-5

924 41-5

925 41-5

926 42-5

927 42-5

ONE REVERSE MARK.

928 41-5 28a

929 40-5 106

CLASS IIIc

OBVERSE MARKS.

1. Serpentines round a Central Boss ; 2a. Tau-
rine in a Shield. 3. Elephant ; the direction
uncertain. 6. Hare sitting.

PLAIN REVERSE.
930-937 . .

938 Raised Protuberances.

939 . . Elephant not on the Coin.

940 . . Elephant not on the Coin.

941 . . Elephant not on the Coin.
941A . . PI. VI, 9.

ONE REVERSE MARK.

942 . . Ib

943 . . 51c

944 . . 77e

70 JOXJKNAL Or THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

CLASS ITIc

THREE REVERSE MARKS.

No. Wt. Marks Remarks

945 .. 28a 173 x

CLASS nio ROUND.

PLAIN REVERSE.

946 ..
to

948 ..

CLASS Ilia (Supplementary list).

PLAIN REVERSE.
949-950 ..

ONE REVERSE MARK.
951 42-5 182 PL VI, 6.

CLASS IVa

There are no coins of Clasa IV on which the
Elephant faces to the right.

CLASS IVb

OBVERSE MARKS.

1. Serpentines round a Central Boss ; 2. Taurine
m a Shield; 3b. Elephant facing to the left-- 7
Humped Bull, facing to the left.

PLAIN REVERSE.

952 43-0

953 43-0

954 40-0

955 41-0 17a PI. VI, 11.

956 42-0 29c

957 42-0 X and Raised Protuberances.

PAILA HOARD OF PUNCH-MARKED COINS 71

CLASS 4b

TWO REVERSE MARKS.

No. Wt Marks

958 41-50 4d 183 PI. VI, 12.

THREE REVERSE MARES.

959 40-0 la 29c X PI. VI, 13.

FOUR REVERSE MARKS.

960 42-0 la In 15b X

961 42-0 le Ik 21c X

962 42-25 li lib 24f 181

963 41"5 13b 15b 29a X

(var.)

FIVE REVERSE MARKS.

964 39-0 117 X X X X

CLASS IVb. ROUND,
PLAIN REVERSE.

965 42-25

966 42-0

ONE REVERSE MARK.

967 37-25 la Defective coin ; has been clipped on one

side.

THREE REVERSE MARKS.

968 42-25 4e 77d X Note the Flower Mark.

CLASS IVc
PLAIN REVERSE.

969 41-5 Note Flower Markings. PI. VII, 20.

72 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

CLASS IVc

FIVE REVERSE MARKS,

No. Wt Marks Remarks

970 42*0 la (Partly on) lie 51c 83d 103c X

PL VI, 14-. Elephant stamped over other Marks.

CLASS Va. (NONE)

There are no coins of Class Von which the Elephant
faces to the right.

CLASS Vb

OBVERSE MARKS.

1. Serpentines round a Central Boss; 2a. Tau-
rine in a Shield ; 3b. Elephant, facing to the
left ; 8, Sun and Crescent Moon.

TWO REVERSE MARKS.

971 41-0 Id 17e (Var.) Clear Reverse Marks.

972 41-0 49 X

POUR REVERSE MARKS.

973 38' 21g X X X Shield is stamped twice:

once over an older
mark of the Plain
Taurine. This there-
fore appears to be a
restamped Double-
Obverse Coin, the
other Obverse Marks
of the Older Obverse
being worn off. PL
VI, 15.

FIVE REVERSE MARKS.

974 40-25 lib 16a 51b x X PL VI, 16.

975 40 5 5A 27a x X x PI VI 17.

PAILA HOAED OF PUNCE-MABKED COIN'S 73

CLASS Vb

EIGHT REVERSE MARKS

No. Wt Marks Remarks

976 40-75 5A 7e lie Hg 19b X XX

(large)

Last three marks are clear but incomplete ; they
are overstamped.

TEN REVERSE MARKS.

977 41 '5 It lie 77c Others are incomplete or

confused Marks. PL VI, 18.

MANY REVERSE MARKS,

978 39*5 Only lie can be clearly identified. The other

Marks are completely mixed up with one another.
But there appear to be some marks distinctive to
this class of coins. PL VI, 19.

A DOUBLE-OBVERSE COIN.

( Obv. : Obv. of Vb ; see PL VI, 20, obv.
J7VJ 41 -u \ Rev . 0bVg of ckss IX . pL vj, 20 older obv.

CLASSES I to V.

980 42-5 Round. Elephant to Right. Classes la Va.

Marks 1, 2, 3 are clear. Fourth mark is on the
margin only and cannot be recognized.

981 40-5 Square. Elephant to left. Classes lib to Vb.

The Fourth mark only just shows on the edge of
the coin. But from the size of the incuse, it is
not the Pentagon ; so it is not Class I.

GLASS VI

OBVERSE MARKS.

1. Serpentines round a Central Boss ; 2a. Taurine
in a Shield ; 7. Humped Bull facing to the left;
8, Sun and Crescent Moon,

74 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

CLASS VI

FOUR REVERSE MARKS.

No. Wt Marks Remarks

982 41-25 If 51b 36d 163 Clear reverse Marks-

PL VI, 21 (Reverse).

DOUBLE-OBVERSE.

The "Reverse" side is the Obverse of Class IX and
the coins are old coins of that class, restruck.

983 40*75 Obverse Class VI, PL VI, 22. The Older Obverse

of Class IX. PL VI, 22.

984 42-25 Obverse Class VI and Older Obverse of Class IX,

PL VI, 23.

985 40-75 Do. PL VI, 24.

The Older Class IX, Obverse, has the Reverse Mark
68b, small but clear, punched on when that face
was the Reverse of the later Class VI coinage.

CLASS VII ROUKD

OBVERSE MARKS.

1. Serpentines round a Central Boss ; 2a. Taurine
in a Shield; 9. Palm Tree; 8. Sun and Crescent

Moon.

DOUBLE OBVERSE.

986 41-0 The "Reverse" of this coin is the Obverse of an

older coinage of Class IX, as appears from its
having Obverse Mark 12 (a Wheel) which is clear
and is not overstamped, and Mark 11 (Hexagon)
which is worn and is overstamped by the subse-
quent Reverse Marks during its later currency
as Class VII. PL VI, 25.

FIVE REVERSE MARKS.
8c 76b X X X

PAILA HOARD OF PUNCH-MARKED COINS 75

CLASS VIII

OBVERSE MARKS.

1. Serpentines round a Central Boss ; 2. Taurine
m a Shield; 10. A Tree with Branches; 8. Sun and
Crescent Moon.

THREE REVERSE MARKS.

No. Wt Marks.... Remarks

987 42-0 6c HAb 23b Pi. VI, 26.

FOUR REVERSE MARKS.

988 40-25 lib 68b X X PI. VI, 27.

CLASS IX

OBVERSE MARKS.

1. Serpentines round a Central Boss ; 2b. Large
Plain Taurine ; 11. Hexagon formed of two
Triangles; 12. Wheel.

PLAIN REVERSE.

989 42-25 PI. VII, 1.

THREE REVERSE MARKS.

990 40-5 17f 93a 184 PL VII, 3.

991 38-5 Id Ik 98h PI. VII, 4.

CLASS IX ROUND.

TWO REVERSE MARKS.

992 41-5 If 7a PI. VII, 2.

DOUBLE OBVERSE COINS.

Coins of Class IX, which were restruck later as
coins of Classes Vb, VI, and VII, and which have
been entered in those Classes.

76 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

CLASS IX ROUND.

DOUBLE OBVERSE COINS.

No. Wt Remarks

973 38-0 01. Vb. On the Rev., older Obv. of 01. IX.

979 41-0 01. Vb. P1.VI,20.

983 40-75 Cl. VI. P1.VL22.

984 42-25 01. VI. PL VI, 23.

985 40-75 01. VI. P1.VL24.

986 41-0 CL VII (Round) PI. VI, 25.

CLASS X. (ROUND)

OBVERSE MARKS.

1. Serpentines round a central Boss ; 2b. Large
Plain Taurine ; 11. Hexagon Formed of two Tri-
angles ; 13. Rayed Circle, the rays curving to
the left. The Sun [?1

FIVE REVERSE MARKS.

993 42-0 Id, 4a, 8c, HAb, 56b PI. VII, 5.

CLASS XI

OBVERSE MARKS

The same as CLASS X. Except that Mark 13
(Rayed Circle) occurs in different varieties.

THREE REVERSE MARKS.

DOUBLE OBVERSE COIN.

994 42-0 Ib, 831, 93c PI. VII, 6.

There is a much worn Hexagon on the reverse which
has been overstamped by the Reverse Marks.
This shows that the reverse face was previously
the Obverse of one of the Classes IX to XIII
which bear that Mark.

FIVE REVERSE MARKS.

995 42-5 4e(var.), 7a, 14d, 35c, 38c PL VII, 7.

PAILA HOAKD OF BUNCH-MARKED COINS 77

CLASS XI

SIX EEVEESE MASKS.

No. Wt Marks

996 40 If, HAb, 29a, 77d, 186 PI. VII, 8.

EIGHT EEVEESE MAEKS

997 42-25 It, Ilk, Me, 15a, 125c, 185 X X

PL VII, 9.

NINE EEVEESE MABKS

988 41 -?5 If, Iq, 16a, 83d, 83h, 83i X X X

PI. VII, 10 (Eeverse).

TWELVE EEVEESE MAEKS

999 41-5 HAb, 19c (var.), 192, 192, 192 (three times) and
seven other confused marks. PI. VII, 11.

FIFTEEN EEVEESE MAEKS.

1000 41-25 7b, lOaa, 64 and twelve other Marks, too confused

to identify. PL VII, 12.

CLASS XI EOUND.

SEVEN EEVEESE MAEKS.

1001 42-0 It, Iq, 2b, 92c, XXX PL VII, 13. (Eeverse).

CLASS XII.

OBVEESE MAEKS.

The same as Classes X and XI. but mark 13 is of
a different variety. It is almost worn off on
coin 1002.

NINETEEN EEVEESE MAEKS.

1002 41 '0 If, 3b, 19c, 82f and fifteen other marks which are

all overstamped and confused. PI. VII, 14.

78 PAILA HOARD OF PUNCH-MARKED COINS

CLASS XII ROUND.

FOURTEEN REVERSE MARKS.
No, Wt.

1003 41 *5 In, 9a, 9a(twice)93c,93c(twice of different punches),

93d, 187, and at least seven other confused Marks.
PI. VII, 15.

CLASS XIII

OBVERSE MARKS.

Mark 1 (the Serpentines); Mark2b (Hexagon); does
not show, Mark 13 (a Variety) and a Reverse
Mark of a central Boss with Pellets round it.

THREE REVERSE MARKS.

1004 30-0 Defective coin, part flaked off.

55, 73s, X PI. VII, 16.

UNCLASSIFIED

1005 37 5 Defective Coin. Obverse surface flaked off. Only

Mark 2a (Taurine in a Shield) is identifiable.

N. B. Owing to War conditions it was not possible to send any
proof of this paper to its author. Every effort has been
made to correct printing mistakes, but it is possible that
some may have remained undetected, especially as the MS.
was a handwritten one.- EDITOK, A. S. A.

A NOTE ON THE SFAMIWALA (BIJNOR DIST.)
HOARD OF SILVER COINS.

BY E.H.O. WALSH, I.C.S. (RETIRED).

In his interesting paper on "Shamiwala (Bijnor Dist.) Hoard of
Silver Punch-marked Coins" in this Journal for 1939, pp. 1 4, Mr.
Durga Prasad describes those coins as being punch-marked, though,
on page 3, he notes that ce as all the coins are stamped on one side
with a small punch and there are no symbols on the reverse as seen
usually on other types of punch-marked coins, the qxiestion arises
whether they should be classed as punch-marked coins, or among
the early one-sided die-struck coins, examples of which are known
among Taxila copper-coins, though none have yet come to light
in silver." These coins, which formed "Treasure Trove Report
File No. 12 of 1920" were with the late Mr. W. E. M. Campbell
at the time of his death, and had been deposited by him in the
British Museum. After Mr. Campbell's death they were forwarded
to me by the British Museum, in 1924 3 together with other coins
which had been with Mr. Campbell, and I forwarded them to the
Lucknow Museum. I then saw these coins. There is no doubt
that they are die-struck coins. The point is material with refer-
ence to the age of the coins. The idea of combining the marks
separately punched on the punch-marked coins into one die cover-
ing the entire face of the coin, was, certainly, a later development.

THREE NEW SPECIMENS OE A RARE VARIETY
OF ERAN-UJJAYINI COINS.

BY H. D. SANKALIA, M.A., PH. D.
DECCAX COLLEGE RESEARCH INSTITUTED POONA.

These coins were recently purchased by Father Heras for the
Museum of the Indian Historical Research Institute, St. Xavier's
College, Bombay. I am thankful to him for handing them over
to me for identification and publication.

Coin No. L
Metal J&

Size Roughly rectangular (about 0.5" in breadth and

about 0.6" in length).
Weight Not known. 1
Obverse To the left, circle surrounded by six symbols, two

of which are taurines, two arrows, and two circles

with semi-circles standing apart.

In the centre a staff is surmounted by a taurine

symbol.

To the right, a worn out human figure.
Reverse In the lower field Svastika, portions of the left and

lower arms partly obliterated.

Coin No, II-
Metal /E

SMO Roughly rectangular (about . 6"in breadth and about

0.7" in 'length).

1 I regret that I am unable to give the weights of these coins, for after I took
tho plaster-casts, Father Heras suddenly left for Spain, and the coins were loft at
KndaikanaL

82 JOURNAL OF TEE JTUMISMATIC SOCIETY OP INDIA

Weight Not known.

Obverse In an incuse circle (which is incomplete on the left

side), symbols as in No. I, but very indistinct- the

human figure, however, is holding in its right hand

tne staff m the centre.
Eeverse Is now blank, but there might have been a Svastifa

winch has disappeared owing to use
Coin No. Ill-
Metal M

Size Roughly rectangular (about 0.5" in breadth and

about 0.6" in length).
Obverse In an incuse but incomplete circle, the same symbols

as m No 1 above ; but the first one is incomplete.

Below aU the three symbols traces of river with fish

as on other Malwa coins
Reverse Smstika, ends of whose arms were once ornamented

wi h a taurine symbol, in bold relief, with the

bottom arm s end cut off.
AH the three coins evidently are of an identical variety which

: a rrs& 8toto8 6gme to w? ^

Since Cumkglmm's time BO corns of tiis type described

I " ' * nd

Com, of Ancient Indi ^o, 1891, p. 96 pi x H

t:an 8 culp. Z P*** m oariy Egvp .

the reaaoSa mentioned to Note 1 above ^ PUrBUe * he maMer further becauf^f

A NEW HOARD OF SlTAVAHANA COINS
FROM TARHALA (AKOLA DISTRICT).

BY PROF. V. V. MIBASEI, MA, NAGPUE.
[Plate VIII.]

On the 6th of September 1939, a grazier boy, nine years old,
found by chance an old coin on the bank of a nala, flowing through
the field, Survey No. 120, at Tarhala, a village about 7 miles north
by west of Mangrul in *he Mangrul taluka of the Akola District m
Berar. He told his companions about it and the latter, digging at
the place, came upon an earthen pot containing this large hoard of
1600 Satavahana coins. They were, in due course, acquired by the
Provincial Government under the Treasure Trove Act and presented
to the Central Museum, Nagpur. When discovered, the coins were
covered with a coating of dirt and rust, but they have since been
cleaned with great patience and thoroughness by NX. M. A. Suboor,
the Coin-Expert of the Museum. In the ordinary course, the coins
would have been dealt with by Mr. Suboor, but knowing my keen
interest in the matter, he ungrudgingly placed the whole hoard at
my disposal. I am obliged to him and to Dr. S. S. Patwardhan,
Curator of the Museum, for their kind help in various ways.

This is the second hoard of Satavahana coins to be discovered
in the Central Provinces and Berar. The first one was discovered
more than fifty years ago, in 1888, in a village, the name of which
has not been recorded, in the Brahmapuri tahsil of the Chanda
District in the Central Provinces, and is known to numismatists
as the Chanda hoard. The coins of that hoard, which numbered
only 183, were sent by Mr. J. Higgins, D. S. Police, to the Asiatic
Society of Bengal in November 1888. They were examined by
Dr. Hoernle, whose report on them was read at a meeting of the
Society held on the 7th June 1893 and is published in the Proceed-
ings of the Society for 1893, pp. 116-117. Dr. Hoernle found in that
hoard 51 coins of Sri Satakarj&i, 24 coins of Sri Pulumavi and 42
coins of Sri Yajna Satakargi. He identified these kings with
Satakar^i-Gautamlputra I, Pulumavi- Vasishthiputra and Yajiia
Satakar$i-Gautanuputra II. He also noticed therein some more
coins with imperfect legends, viz., one with ya (gada ?) 3ata\ two
with Siri (or n) Kanu Sata and two with rajflo (or jflo) Va, but
he did not offer any suggestions about the identifications of these

1 What Hoernle meant was probably ye* (ga?) da Sata.

84 JOUENAL OP THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

kings* Some coins of this hoard were subsequently presented to
the British Museum, London, and the Indian Museum, Calcutta,
and some seem to have found their way to private coin-eabinets 2 .
The coins presented to the British Museum have been discussed
by Prof. Eapsonin an article in the J.R.A.S. (1903), pp. 303fi.
and included in his Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhras\ etc.
When Vincent Smith catalogued the coins in the Indian Museum,
he found that most of the Andhra coins in that museum were from
the Chanda hoard. 4

As stated before, the present hoard contains about 1600 coins.
Of these, 1525 were recovered entire and the remaining, which
numbered about 75, were found broken to small bits. All the coins
are of the Satavahana kings. It is noteworthy that there is not a
single coin in the hoard of any other dynasty indigenous or foreign.
All the coins are of potin, but the proportion of ingredients in that
alloy was evidently different in different issues, for while some coins
appear blacHsh even after thorough cleaning, others are almost
as bright as copper/* 1 All the coins are round and die-struck,
Rapson 5 and Smith, 6 while describing the potin coins of the
Chanda hoard, have remarked that the Andhra coins of potin were
cast and not die-struck. This does' not appear to be correct. For
the present hoard, which is of the same metal and type, contains
several coins which clearly exhibit the incuse formed by the strik-
ing of the die 7 . Some coins are double struck on both the sides. 8
The coins are all of a uniform type. They are roundish in shape
and have on the obverse, the figure of an Elephant with the trunk
upraised and the legend running along the edge, and, on the reverse,
the Ujjain symbol, each orb of which contains a pellet. The
Elephant faces right except on the coins of Karna Satakarni. 9 The
legends seem to have commenced at VII, but as the die was in every
case larger than the blank, only the portion between IX and I or
II is visible on most of the coins. On some coins, however, the
initial portion of the legend has come out intact, which has enabled
me to correct in some cases the prevailing readings of the legends
on the coins of the Chanda hoard. The legends seem to have ended

s One coin of the Chanda hoard was in the possession of Mr P Thorburn and
has now been purchased bv Mr M. F C.Martin SeeJ. A* S. B., Num. SuppL
XXX (1934), Art. 318. "

3 This is hereafter referred to as B M. C.

4 V. Smith, LH C , p 209

4 a The coins, when analysed, were found to contain copper (about 75 to
80%), tin (about 20%) and traces of iron.

5 J. E. A S. for 1903, p. 307.

6 V. Smith, 2, M C., p 209.

7 Sec eg., PJ. VIII, Nos 19 and 20

8 See PL VIII, Nos. 33 and 34.

8 See PL VUi, Nos. 26 and 27. In No. 28 the Elephant faces right, but that
is becaubo of the die being wrongly made See below, p. 89.

A KSW HOARD OF SATAVAEA2TA COINS PROM TABHALA 8

at II near the tip of the upraised trunk of the Elephant . The por-
tion in front I0 and below n the feet of the Elephant is blank.
Another thing to be noticed in connection with the obverse type
is that there is no mahwut on the neck of the Elephant. What
Hoernle 12 and following him, Vincent Smith I3 and Rapson u took
to be the figure of a crouching mdhaut is only the trappings for the
neck and head of the Elephant.

The 1525 coins of this hoard can be classified as follows :

Serial No, in the Name of King, 3STo. of

No. Purana list coins,

according to
Pargiter. 1S

1 23 Sri-Satakarni (III)- (Gautamf- 573

putra)

2 24 Sri-Pulumavi (II) 174

3 24a Sri-Satakami (IV) 35

4 25 Siva-grl-Pulumavi (III) 32

5 26 rI-Skanda-Satakarni 23

6 27 SrMajDa-Satakarm 248

7 28 Sxi-Vijaya-Satakarni 4

8 ri-Kurnbha-Satakarni 56

9 ri-Karna-Satakarni 7

10 Sn-Saka-Satakami 4

11 30 (Sri) Pulahamavi 4
Coins with no legends or with illegible legends 365

1,525

Kings Nos. 8 10 are not known from any other source, nu-
mismatic or inscriptional,

The legends on the coins are in Prakrit and contain the name
of the reigning king in the genitive case. As was already- noted
by Rapson, metronymics are altogether absent on these coins of
ancient Vidarbha. 18 The other statement of Rapson that the title
Raja does not occur on the coins of the Chanda hoard 17 is, however,

l Hoernle found one coin in the Chanda hoard on which ratJsa (kanasa ?)
appeared m front of the Elephant. There is no coin like it in the present hoard.

11 Only in one case (PL VIII, No. 23) have I observed two aJcsharaf (rana)
below the feet of the "Elephant.

12 Proceedings A fl. B. for 1893 5 p> 13 6.
is / M G , p. 210, PL XXHI, 18.

l* B M. O., p. 42, n. 1 ; p. 48, n. 2 etc,

18 Dynasties of the Kali Age, p 36,

is Ibid , Introduction, p. cxo.

17 loc, cit.

86 JOURNAL OP THE NOCISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

incorrect ; for as shown below, the coins of the two Satakarnis
and two Pulumavis begin with the title rana (properly ranno,
Sanskrit rajuah). This form of the Prakrit word was changed to
ra Tta (properly rdno) in the time of Yajna-Satakarni. As the initial
few ahharas of the legends on the coins of the later kings are cut out,
it is not possible to say if they bore this or any other title. ia

With these preliminary remarks, I shall now proceed to give
a detailed description of these coins.

I. The Coins of Sri-Sat atargi III (Gautamiputra). Total No. 573.

Potin , obv. Elephant with trunk upraised, standing to right ; rev.
Ujjain symbol , complete legend, Rana(nno) Sm-Sdiakanisa.

Legend Size, diameter Weight in Reference

in inches grains

(1) Obv. -na Siri-Sdtafa- ; .7 ; Wt. 39.5; PL VI [I, 1

(2) Ob\. -n[a] S[i*]ri-Sata- ; .73; Wt. 44 ; PL VIII, 2

(3) Obv. [-ri]-Satakanisa ; .8 ; Wt. 60.5 ; PL VIII, 3

(4) Obv. -faiawp*]- ; .75; Wt. 50 ; Pi. VIII, 4

(5) Obv. -Sffltofanisa ; .7 , Wt. 39.5, PL VIII, 5

(6) Obv. -Sffitakanisa ; .65; Wt. 31.5; PL VIII, 6

(7) Obv. -[SdltaJca&sa ; .7 ; Wt. 44 ; PL VIII, 7

^ The coins with the legend Sdtalanisa are the largest in number
in this hoard ; but they are not all likely to be the issues of the
same king. Some of them have the legend in large and thick
letters 59 , and others in small and thin ones 20 . In the latter case
the legend nowhere appears complete, only the portion Satak**i
or batokanisa having come out on the blank. As the names of
several kings represented in this hoard end in Sataterpi and the
legends on their coins are in similar small and thin letters, it is-not
unlikely that these coins with the legend SdtaJcanisa in small and
thin letters belong to these later kings. Such coins number about

W , r\ ,\ COi f S haVe tte IbgUaI ? in the name Swakani,
but some have the dental with a curved base. These corns' I
have assigned to Satakaitf IV mentioned in a MS. of the
purana, as the grandson of Satakarni III 2

th, Qni .^^ Ea Pson dife from Hoernle and ascribe
the coins with the legend Sm-ftaatam to fo-TaHa^ta

tto ^ C inS f the tW Cksses ^st clos y
of types and by the similar . t Qf ^^ .7

5 KSKSs^tt^^ to***^

a " JT~ r-e 1 * v * ^ua. i o.

o t he le Sends of Nos 6 and 7

m-

loWi

A NEW HOARD OF SATAVAHANA COINS PROM TARHALA 87

scriptions." Another reason advanced in favour ot this attribu-
tion is that elsewhere (e.g., in the Andhra country), the Elephant
appears as a type in the latter part of the reign of ri-Yajna.* s
As Hoernle has given no reasons for attributing these coins to
Gautamiputra-Satakarni in preference to Srl-Yajna-Satakrani,
it is necessary to examine the above arguments. None of them is
convincing. The evidence of the present hoard shows that the type
(Elephant with trunk upraised, standing to right) was long current
in ancient Vidarbha. It is found on the coins of thetwoPulumavis
who undoubtedly preceded Yajna-Satakarni. Besides, the royal
title on these coins of Satakarni is rand (for ranno, Sanskrit vdjnah]
while it is rana (for rafio) on the coins of Yajfia. Again, the legends
on these coins are in bold and archaic letters, whereas the general
tendency in later times was to use small and thin letters. For these
reasons " I ascribe these coins to Gautamiputra-Satakarni. His
metronymic is omitted as in the case of so many other kings re-
presented in the present hoard.

II. The Coins of Sri-Puliimavi (II) (Vasishthiputra). Total No. 174.

Potin ; obv. Elephant with trunk upraised, standing to right ; rev.
Ujjain symbol; complete legend, Rand Siri-Pulumamsa,.

(1) Obv. RavdSm-Pulum{a\-] .8; Wt. 43 ; PL VIII, No. 8

(2) Obv. -Pulumdv[i]$a ; .7; Wt. 44 ; PL VIII, No. 9

(3) Obv. -lamMftsa ; .75; Wt. 41 ; PL VIII, No. 10

This Pulumavi is plainly VasishtMputra-Pulumavi, the son
and successor of Gautamiputra-Satakarni III. As in the case of
Satakarni III, all the coins with the imperfect legend Pujumdvisa
may not belong to him, as there was another homonymous prince
Siva-^ri-Pulumavi who flourished a little later. See below, No. IV.

III. The Coins of Satakarni IV 25 . Total No. 35.

Potin ; obv. Elephant with trunk upraised standing to right ; rev.

22 jr. . 4. s. for 1903, p. 305 ; B. M. , Introd., p. Ixxx, n. 3 In I M C,,
pp. 210-11, Smith attributes these coins doubtfully to Pulumavi, son of \ asishthi.

23 B M C. ? Introd , p, Ixxs, ' , _ .

34 [Another reason for which Rapson_ attributed these coins to bri-Yajna-
Satakarni seems to have been his new that Sn-Satakami was an abbreviation of
gri-Yajna-Satakarni (Catalogue, p Ixxx-, n. 3). The coins NOB 364 ; and 165 ol his
catalogue, illustrated in plate VII, as well as coins Kos. 18 and 19 illustrated with
this paper, would show that when pressed for space, mint masters were instructed
to omit the opening letters Rana or the concluding letters Lam. King Yajna
Satakami would never have allowed the word Yajfia to be omitted for the sake of
abbreviation, as that would have rendered his coins indistinguishable from those
of a number of his predecessors, who also bore the common title Satakarni.

25 ' The coins of Vasishthiputra Siva-iSri-Satakatni (B M. C., p, 29) may be-
long to this king. In that ca&e he would be a brother of Pulumavi III.

88 JOURNAL OF TEE NUMSHATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

Ujjain symbol ; the complete legend may have been Rand Siva-
Siri-Sdtakanisa, but none of the coins in this hoard shows the initial
portion*

(1) Obv. [-to]*an[*>a ; .8 ; Wt. 38.5; PL VIII, No. 11

(2) Obv. S[a*]ta1canli*]- ; .7 ; Wt. 26.5; PL VIII, No. 12

I tentatively attribute these coins to Satakarni IV, because the
characters on these coins appear later than those on the coins of
Satakanii III. See especially the dental n with a curved base like
that of t, and contrast it with the earlier form of the letter n (in
Nos, 1 7), which has a horizontal base. The letter n in the royal
name is dental and is formed like t. According to a MS. of the
this king reigned for 29 years. 26

IV. The Coins of Siva-gri-Pulumavi (III). Total No. 32.

Potin ; Obv. Elephant with trunk upraised, standing to right ; rev.
Ujjain symbol ; complete legend Rand Siva-Siri-Pulumavisa.

(1) Obv. Rand Siva-Sir[i*]-Piilu- .65 ; Wt. 37 ; PL VIII, No. 13

(2) Obv. -va-Sm-Puhmaw[sa]; .75; Wt. 50 ; PL VIII, No. H

This king is not represented in Rapson's Catalogue of Andhra
Coins. In his list of Andhra kings, Rapson gives his name as
Sivasri, to whom he ascribes the coins with the legend Vdsithi-
putasa Siva-Sin-Sdtakanisa. But as shown by Pargiter 27 , the
Matsya-purdna and one MS. of the Vdyupurdna cleaily give his name
as Siva-SrI-Puloma with a reign-period of 7 years. In the
Chanda hoard there were some coins, the legend on which Hoernle
conjecturally read as [Sitya-Sm-Pulumavisa, but he admitted that
the first cikshara si of Siva was uncertain. He thought it not im-
probable that the intended word was rano, not Siva 29 . Rapson
suggested that the traces read as Sna might only be the traces of
some symbol, perhaps a conch-shell 29 . Recently Mr. M. F. 0.
Martin has stated that among the coins which he purchased from
Mr. P. Thorburn, there is one from the Chanda hoard, which has
the legend Siva-Siri-Puluma[visa] quite clear. 30 One of the coins
illustrated here exhibits not only this name, but also the title rand.
If we admit Satakarni IV as the son and successor of Vasishtiu-
putra-Pulumavi, this &Va-jr!-Puhimavi becomes the latter's grand-
son.

This appears quite plausible, as in India children are often

26 Dynasties oj the Kali Age, p. 42.

,..

8 Proceedings, A. 8. B. for 1003. p. 117.
*9 J. R. A. 8. for 1003, p. 306.
so J. A. 8. B. for 1934, Num. 8vppl, Art 318.

A NEW HOARD OF SATAVAHAKA COINS FBOM TAEHALA 89

named after their grandfather. The coins with the legend Siva-
Siri-Pulumamsa number only 32, but as stated above, soire of the
coins with the fragmentary legend Pulumdvisa may belong to him.

V. The Coins of gri-Skanda-Satakarni. Total No. 23.

Potin ; obv. Elephant with trunk upraised, standing to right ; rev.
Ujjain symbol ; complete legend, (Rand] Siri-Khada-Satakanisa.

(1) Obv. S[i*]r[i*]-Khada-Satalta- ; .75 ; Wt. 50 ; PL VIII, No, 15

(2) Obv. rfr^-RJiada-Sd ; .65 ; Wt. 42 ; PL VIII, No. 16

The name of this king is correctly read here for the first time.
In the Chanda hoard there was a coin, the legend of which Hoernle
doubtfully read as ya(ga)da Sdta. Vincent Smith's Catalogue in-
cludes a coin of this type, but he read the legend as Sari Chada
Sdta[kani], while the plate clearly shows Sari-Khada-Sdta . 31
The lower curve of d appears joined to the left limb of s, which
seems to have misled Vincent Smith into reading it as lingual d.
The preceding aJcshara is clearly Jcha. On several coins of this king
from the present hoard, the aJcshara Jcha is partly cut on the left-
hand edge, only the vertical being left over. This vertical has in
some cases a short serif at the lower end. 32 The com No. 179 in
Eapson's Catalogue (PL VII) is a coin of this type. Although it is
recorded to have been found in the Krishna District, it is of the
same type and fabric as the coins of the Chanda District. Rapson
read the legend 33 as [Ru*]da-SdtaJca , but the reading is certainly
wrong 3 * in view of the several clear specimens of that type in the
present hoard. This Khada Sdtakani is undoubtedly Siva-Skanda-
Satakarni, 35 whom the Puranas mention as the son and successor
of $iva-Sri-Pulumavi. A MS. of the Vdyupurdna assigns a reign-
period of 3 years to him.

VI. The Coins of gri-Yapa-Satakami. Total No. 248.

Potin ; obv Elephant with trunk upraised, standing to right ; rev.
Ujjain symbol; complete legend, Sana Sm-Yana-Satakanisa.

(1) Obv. Rana S[i*]n- Yana- ; .7 ; Wt. 43 ; PL VIII, No. 17

(2) Obv. -Yafta-Sata]cani[sd] ; .7 ; Wt. 49 ; PL VIII, No. 18

31 / M 0., p 213 and PI. XXIII, 24 (? 22)

32 See Lha in No. 16 illustrated here.

33 B.M C , p. 46.

34 > There was, of course, an Andhra king named Rudra-Satakarni 3 as a coin
(B M. C , PI VII, G. P. 2) gives his name clearly. But he ruled in Andhra, not in
Vidarbha.

35 These coins show that the name &iva-Skanda (not Skandha) which oc-
curs in two MSS. of the Vishnupurdna is the correct one See Pargiter's Dynasties
of the Kah Age, p 42, n 5 For another instance of the Prakrit Khada "being taken
as equivalent to Skanda, see No 1186 m Luders 1 List of Brahmt Inscriptions) Ep.
Ind , Vol X, App , p 136.

90 JOUBNAL OF THE KUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

(3) Obv. - Yana-Sdta ; . 7 ; Wt. 40 ; PI. VIII, No. 19

(4) Obv. -9\i*]-7afta-Sa ; . 66 ; Wt. 39 ; PL VIII, No. 20

(5) Obv. Rana S[i*]r[i*]-[Yana] .67 ; Wt. 39.5 ; PL VIII, No. 21

The coins of this king in the hoard are less than only those of
Satakarni III Gantamlputra. Worthy of note is the change in the
Prakrit form of the royal title prefixed to his name. It is rafta 3S
(properly rdno, Sanskrit raffia Ji) in place of the previous rand
(properly ranno). As the legend was rather long, it is found in
some cases abbreviated into Yana-Sdta, or even Yana-Sd> See
coins 3 and 4- above, (PL VIII, Nos. 19 and 20). The incuse on the
right side of these coins shows that the legend ended there.

VII. The Coins of Srl-Vijaya-Satakarni, Total No. 4.

Potin ; Obv. Elephant with trunk upraised, standing to right ; rev.
Ujjain symbol ; complete legend, Rafto [Sin ]~Vijaya~Sdtakani$a.

(1) Obv. -[ja]ya-Sdtakan[i] ; .68 ; Wt. 31 ; PL VIII, No. 22

(2) Obv. -ya-Sdtaka- * ; ,65; Wt. 45 ; PL VIII, No. 23

There are only four coins of this king in the present hoard.
The name Vijaya does not occur completely on any of them, but
the aksharas ya-Sdta&a or ya-SdtaJcani are clear on all of them. Two
of them, again, exhibit the lower curve of j on their left edge. As
there is no other king in the Andhra dynasty, whose name ended in
ya, I ascribe these coins to Vijaya-Satakarni, whom the Puranas
mentions as the son and successor of Sri-Yajna-Satakarni, with a
reign-period of 6 years. In the Chanda hoard there were two coins
with fragmentary legends which Hoernle read as rajno Va oijno Va.
They also probably belonged to the same king. These latter coins
have not been illustrated anywhere, but if Hoernle's readings were
correct, we must hold that the legend on the coins did not contain
the honorific Sin (Sri) prefixed to the royal name. No other coins
of this king have been reported till now.

VTIL The Coins of gri-Kumbha-Satakarni, Total No. 56.

Potin ; obv. Elephant with trunk upraised, standing to right ; rev.
Ujjain symbol ; complete legend, [Rano] Siri-Eubha-Sdtakanisa.

(1) Obv. S&'l-ri-KubJia-SataJca-', .67; Wt. 30 ; PL VIII, No. 24

(2) Obv. -rli^-KubJia-Sataka- ; .6 ; Wt. 29.5 ; PL VIII, No. 25

38 Hoernle read the legend on the coins of this king from the Chanda hoard
as *ia Stri-Yafia-Satakani, hut m a note added that it was not improbable that the
word to be supplied was rajno. (Proceedings A. S. B. for 1893, p 117.) Rapson on
the other hand thought that the signs might possibly only be parts of some symbol,
perhaps a conch-shell. (J. ft A, 3. for~1903, pp. 304-5.)

A NEW HOAED OF SATAVAHANA COINS FROM TARHALA 91

The coins of this king are coming to light for the first time.
He is not mentioned even in the Puranas. He perhaps flourished
at a time when the kingdom of this branch of the Satavahanas was
confined to ancient Vidarbha.

IX. The Coins of Sri-Karna-Satakarni, Total No. 7.

Potin , obv Elephant with trunk upraised standing to left ; rev.
Ujjain symbol ; complete legend, [Rano] Siri-Kana-SataLamsa.

(1) Obv. na-Sata- ; .65 ; Wt. 30.5 ; PI. VIII, No. 26

(2) Obv. -Kam-S[a*]ta ; .65; Wt. 33.5; PL VIII, No. 27

(3) Obv. (reversed kge&&)-ri-Eaha-Sata ; .65 ; Wt. 36 ; PL VIII,

No. 28.

The lower bar of the akshara na is bent in No . 26, while it forms
a loop in No. 27. On two coins the die appears to have been wzongly
formed, 37 as the aJcsharas appear reversed and the Elephant faces
right. Two coins of this king were found in the Chanda hoard also.
Hoernle read the legend as Siri-Kanu-Sata on one and -ri Kanu
Sata on the other. The latter coin was presented to the British
Museum and is included as No. 180 in Kapson's Catalogue (PL VII),
On this coin, however, the Elephant stands facing right. Kapson
read the legend as [-] ti-KanJia-Sata[ka ]. 38 The second alsJiara of
the name is however not nha. The bent right end of the lower hori-
zontal stroke of na has been attached to the lower curve of the left
limb of the next letter sa ; this produces the false impression of the
a&ytoabeing nha. In view of the coins illustrated here, which are
of the same type and fabric, I have no doubt that the correct read
ing of the aforementioned Chanda coin is Kana, not KanJia. The
corresponding Sanskrit name would be Kama. There were several
kings in this dynasty whose names, according to the Matsyapwana,**
ended in karna, e.g., Nos. 12-14, Svatikarnas, No. 16, Anslitakarna }
No. 20, Sundara Santikarna, No. 21, Chakora Svatikurna, No. 29,
Chandasri Santikarna, but all of them, except the last one, flourished
before even Gautamiputra-Satakarni III, while the form of n in
Kana on the coins described above indicates that the king Kama
flourished long after Gautamiputra, at least not earlier than the
second century A. D. If Chan<JasrI really bore the name Santi-
karna/ these coins may have been struck by him.

37 See e.g., com No. 28 m PL VIII. For other instances ot such a mistake
see B. M. <7., p. 4.

3S J ft. A. S. for 1903, p. 306 ; J5. M C , p. 48.

39 Seo the list of the Andhra kings according to tne Matsyapurana> B. M C ,
Introd pp. Ixvi and Kvii

4 Other Piiranos name him as Sa-takarni

92 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF

X. The Coins of gri-Saka-Satakariii. Total JSTo. 4.

Potin ; obv. Elephant -with trunk upraised, standing to right ; rev
U]jain symbol ; complete legend, [Rano Siri]-Saka (or SaJcasa)

Satakanisa.

(3) Obv. -Jcasa SdtaJca ; .7 ; Wt. 34 ; PL VIII, No. 29
(2) Obv. -[ta]Salca-S[a] ; ,7 ; Wt. 37 ; PL VIII, No. 30

The coins of this king also have not been known before. Saka
Satakarni is not mentioned in the Puranas. We know of course of
a Haku-srl from a Nana-Ghat inscription and it is true that s and h
were interchangeable in Prakrit. But this Haku-sri flourished long
before the kings represented in this hoard. It seems therefore that
this Saka Satakarni, like Kumbha Satakarni, ruled only in Vidarbha* '
and so his name does not figure in the Puranic lists.

XI. The Coins of grl-Pulahamavi. Total No. 4.

Potin ; obv. Elephant with trunk upraised, standing to right ; rev.
Ujjain symbol ; complete legend, [Rano Siri]- Pulahamavisa.

(1) Obv. -P[u]laMma~ ; .65 ; Wt. 40.5 ; PL VIII, No. 31

(2) Obv. -PulaMma- ; .66 ; Wt. 51 ; PL VIII, No. 32

The second aksham of this king's name which appears some-
what like sa must be read as la in view of the forms of that letter
in the legends of Pu]umavi II (Vasishthlputra). 42 I ascribe these
coins to the last king, because his name is not spelt like that of
( Vasishthlputra )-Pu}umavi or of $iva-ri-Pu]iunavi. According
to the Puranas, he was the last king of the Andhra dynasty and ruled
for 7 years only.

The discovery of this large hoard in Berar raises the interesting
question of the home of the Satavahanas. In the Puranas these
kings are called Andhras, but it has been pointed out that their
earliest inscriptions and coins have been found outside the Andhra
country. The earliest Satavahana king whose records and coins
come from the Andhra-desa is Vasishthiputra-Pulumavi/ 3 but he
stands very low, being the twenty-fourth in the Puranic list.
Besides, in the Hathlgumpha inscription the king Kharavela of
Kalinga is said to have dispatched a strong army to the west, dis-
regarding Satakarni and to have reached the Kanha-bemna. 44

41 Rapson has read the legend on certain Andhra coins as Balcase [na]sa
He identifies the striker of the coins with Madhanputa-Svami-Sakasena of the
Kanhen inscription. See /. E. A. 8. for 1903, pp. 302 fi, ; B. M. CL p. 10.

48 See PL VIII, Nos 9 and 10.

43 Annals of the Bhandarkai Institute, Vol I, pp 3-1.

* JSy. Ind., Vol. XX, p 79.

A NEW HOARD OF SATAVAHANA COIKS FROM TABHALA 93

Tliis plainly indicates that the kingdom of Satakarni, who has been
rightly identified with Satakarni I, the husband of Nayamfca, lay
to the west of Kalinga, probably in Vidarbha. The Krishna-bemna,
to which Kharavela's army is said to have penetrated, is usually
identified with the modern Krishna/ 5 but this river flows south,
not west, of Kalinga. There is, however, another Krishna-vena to
which the description would suit admirably, viz., the Kanhan,
a tributary of the Wain-Ganga, which flows about 10 miles north of
Nagpur. From the topography of the tlrtkas mentioned in the
Vanaparvan of the MaMbharata, Pargiter has shown that Krishna-
vena was the old name of the Kanhan. 46 'In the list of the tirthas
mentioned in the Mahabharata (Vana Parva, Ixxxv, 81768185},"
says he, "the pilgrim's course is arranged thus along the G-odavarl
to its junction with the Vena (the modern Wain-Ganga), north-
wards to the ]unction of the Varada (Wardha) with the Veria,
then to the two places called Brahma-sthana and Kusa-plavana
(which must have been situated along or near the course of the
Vena), to the forest Devahrada, vvhich is at the source of the river
Krishna-vena. The Krishna-vena, which is mentioned often in
connection with the Vena or Su-Vena (Vana Parva, clxxxis, 12,909
and Bhishma Parva, IX, 335), appears probably to be a tributary
of the Vena which flows north of Nagpur. 5547 The pilgrim is next
advised to go to the Payoshni (modern Puma) and then to the
hermitage of arabhanga. From the Rdmdyana AB we learn that
this hermitage was situated in the Dandakaranya, far away to
the north of the Godavar!/ 9 The Krishna-vena, therefore,
flowed north, not south, of the Godavari and cannot be identified
with the well-known river Krishna. The Sata\ahanas were, there-
fore, ruling over ancient Vidarbha in the time of Kharavela.

There is another piece of evidence which points to the same
conclusion. In the Nasik inscription No. 4, Gautamiputra-Sata-
karni is called Bendkataka-svarM, the lord of Benakata, 50 No
satisfactory explanation of this expression has been given so far.
That the Be$a or Vena was an ancient name of the Wain-Ganga
was, indeed, known and it was also noticed that the Siwani plates
of the Vakataka Pravarasena II mention a territorial division

45 Ibid., Vol. XX, p. 83.

46 In the Deoh plates of the Rashtrakuta king, Krishna III, this river
is called Kanhana. * Ep. 2nd., Vol. V, p. 196.

47 J. R. A. S., for 1 894, p 244.

*8 Ramayana, (Bombay ed.) Arauyakanda, cantos 4ff.

*9 Pargiter'places it on the northern slope of the Vindhya mountain, some-
where in the Bhopal State

50 Benakata is apparently mentioned in two other places, viz., 11. 12 and 14
' m Nasik inscription No. 3, but the readings are not free from doubt. See Bom.
Gaz. f Nasik District, p 556 and Ep. 2nd., Vol. VIII, p. 65-66, notes 5 and 42.

94 JOUBK.AL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

named Bewa-tarpara-bhaga. 51 But no place or territorial divi-
sion exactly corresponding to Bena-kataka was noticed elsewhere.
Senart was, therefore, obliged to remark, while editing the Nasik
inscriptions of the Satavahanas, that "we know nothing about
Bena-kataka." 52 Fortunately, the necessary evidence for the iden-
tification has now become available. The Tirodi plates 33 , which
were discovered about six years ago in the Balaghat District of the
Central Provinces, record the grant, by the Vakataka Pravarasena II,
of the village Kosambakhanda situated in the western division
(aya7a-jpa//a)ofBennakata. This village I have shown elsewhere 54
to be identical with Kosamba, in the Bhandara District, about 6
miles to the south-west of Tirodi. Bennakata, in which it was situ-
ated, was evidently a district comprising the territory on both the
banks of the Wain-Ganga. 55 In ancient times the names of large
territorial divisions often ended in kafa or kataka. Notice, for in-
stance, Karahakataka, 55 Bhojakata, 57 Talakata, 58 Nangara (Man-
gara?) kataka 59 etc. The Mahabhdrata also mentions Vei^akata
among the countries conquered by Sahadeva. 60 It is named in
connection with Kosala or Chhattisgarh. Benakata or Venakata
was, therefore, an ancient country which was the home-province of
the Satavahanas. When Gautamlputra defeated Naiapana (or
his descendants) and annexed his wide dominions, he must have
removed his capital toPratishthana (modern Paithanin the Nizam's
State), which was more centrally situated. It is well known that
Ptolemy mentions Siri-Pulumavi (Vasishthiputra) as ruling at
Paithan.

At a later stage of their history, the Satavahanas seem to have
moved still further to the south and settled in the modern Bellary
District, which came to be named after them as Satavahanihara 51
or Satahani-rattha. 62

5 1 Fleet, Gupta Inscriptions^ p. 246

52 Ep. 2nd., Vol. VIII, p. 72.

53 Ibid,, Vol. XXII, pp. 1 67 8. .
5* JJM. cit , p. 170.

s * The villages mentioned in the Siwaiu plates as situated m the
karpara-bhaga can also be satisfactorily identined m the Bhandara District. See
ibid., Vol. XXI J, p. 1,71, n. 1.

56 See inscription No. 3 8 in the Kuda Caves, A, 8. W. I , Vol IV, p 87 and
n 4.

*> 7 Fleet,Grtf2>a Inscriptions^ p. 237,

C8 Mahcibhai ata, (Bombay ed.}> Sabhaparvan, Adhyaya 31, v. 85

BO New 2nd Ant., Vol. II, p. 180.

60 Sabhaparvan, Adhyaya 33, y. 12. The usual reading is VeBatata which
seems to have been substituted for the original Venakata, when the meaning
ol kata was forgotten It is noteworthy that the reading Venakata alao is met with
in some Grantha MSS .of the Mahabharta, See Ep 2nd,, Vol XXII p 170, n. 6.

si Ep 2nd., Vol XIV, p. 155.

88 Jh*J v^i T .- f

A HOARD OF KAUSAMBI COINS FROM FATEHPUR.

BY DR. MOTICHANDRA, M.A., PH. D.
PRINCE OE WALES MUSEUM, BOMBAY.

[Plate IX.]

The history of India from 2nd century AD. to the beginning
of the 4th century A.D. still remains largely unexplored. Dr.
Jayaswal in his commendable work, History of India, 150 A.D. to
350 A.D., has thrown considerable light on this dark period of Indian
history, though at times he has based his arguments on thin grounds.
Thus, he holds that Bhimasena of Gin] a inscription (dated in the
year 52 of some unknown era,) Maharaja Sivamagha of a seal from
Bhita, and Maharaja Bhadramagha were governors of the Vaka-
takas, ! He arrived at this conclusion because he assumes that the
Ginja inscription of the year 52 is dated in the Chedi era. However,
since the publication ot his book many other inscriptions have been
published, which throw some new light on the dynasty to vvhich
Bhadramagha and Sivamagha and a few other kings belonged.
Recently a hoard was found in Fatehpur district and handed over to
me for examination. It contains the coins of Sivamagha, Bhadra-
magha, Vai&avana and Bhimavarman. This find contradicts the
theory of the late R. B. D. R. Sahni that &vamagha and Bhadra-
magha were the governors of the Guptas, as also that of Dr, Jayaswal
that they were the governors of the Vakatakas, their inscriptions
being dated in Chedi era. If the first supposition is correct, and the
dates are to be referred to the Gupta era, then the reigns of King
Bhadramagha whose earliest inscription is dated 81, and that of
King Bhimavarman whose latest inscription is dated 139, will have
to be placed in the first half of the 5th century A.D. when Gupta
power was very firmly established over KausambL Gupta feuda-
tories, however, though permitted to use the title Maharaja, are not
known to have enjoyed the privilege. of issuing coinage. They
also usually refer in their inscriptions to their feudal lords. The
Magha rulers of Kausambi, however, do not refer to the Guptas in
their records and issue a copper coinage showing no points of con-
tact with the copper coin types of the Guptas. They would there-
fore probably have to be placed in thepre-Gupta epoch. The proba-
bility is, as Sir J . Marshall has remarked while describing the seal of
givamagha found at Bhita, 2 that Sivamagha probably flourished in

i Jayaswal, History of India, i 50 A.D. to 350 A.D., pp. 229-231
a A. S. I , Ann, Rep., 1911-12, p, 41.

96 JOURHAI 01 THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

the 2nd or 3rd century A. D. Dr. Sten Konow 3 has also supported
this view, and if it be correct, then it could be paid with some
degree of certainty that the inscriptions are dated in the Saka era,
and the dynasty probably may be counted as one of the numerous
dynasties which rose to power after the downfall of the Kushanas.

The coins numbering 287, which were given to me for exami-
nation by Mr. Murarilal Kedia, a keen collector and founder of the
Ramratana Pustak Ehavan, Nandan Sahu Lane, Benares City,
represent merely a part of a much greater hoard discovered by a
gentleman while digging a trench in his field in the village of Saton
(Haswa) in Fatehpur district. In common with the fate of so many
other hoards, the major part of the hoard was at once rushed to the
goldsmith to be melted down under the impression that the coins
contained a good percentage of silver and gold. But when it was
found out that the coins contained copper only, the remaining por-
tion was dumped in a corner of the house and forgotten tiD Mr.
Kedia rescued them. 4

About the antiquity and archaeological importance of the
village Saton, nothing is known except that a few small and big
images of Mahishasuramardmi of late medieval period were found
from the village and were removed to the premises of the Fatehpur
District Court. The small decaying town of Haswa, seven miles
south-east of the headquarters, was perhaps originally named Cham-
pavati. According to the traditions Hamsadhvaja, Mayuradhvaja,
and Sankhadhvaja settled there. Hamsadhvaja changed the name
of the city to Hamsapur, the corrupt form of which is Haswa.
There are no ancient remains in the place except a ruined f orfc in the
centre of the town. s

Out of two hundred and eighty-seven coins sent to me for exa-
mination, one hundred and eight coins, when cleaned, were found
to be in fragmentary condition. Out of the remaining, one hun-
dred and four coins were of Sivamagha, out of which eighteen were
good specimens and have been dealt with here ; sixty-four could
be assigned to Vaisravana, out of which eleven good examples were
chosen ; nine coins could be assigned to Bhimavarman, and only
two to Bhadramagha. . The metal used is copper.

The legend on the reverse of the coins of Sivamagha is complete
on three coins (Nos. 3, 4 and 5) and incomplete in the rest, under-

3 tip. lnd.> Vol. XXIII, p 247.

* A similar hoard of Magha coins was found near the village Orha, Banda
District., U P 3 three coins from which were presented by the Government of U.P.
to the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, No record of this hoard,
however, could be traced in the records of the Provincial Museum, Lucknow.

5 Fukrer, Archaeological Survey List, N. W, Provinces, p 16 L

A HOARD OP KAUSAMBI COINS FROM PATEHPUB 9T

lined by a ladder-like design 6 which has remained in some coins and
disappeared from the others. The following types may be distin-

guished :

I. Nos. 3-5. On the obverse the bull faces to the right ;
on the reverse there is inscription underlined by the ladder.
The legend on all the three specimens is complete. (PL IX,

3 -)
II. Nos. 6-8. On the obverse the bull faces to the right ;

on the reverse there is the tree in railing on the left ; j^
on the right, with the legend below underlined with the
ladder (No. 7), which has disappeared from others. (PI.

IX, 4.)

III. Nos. 9-11. On the obverse the bull faces to the right ;
on the reverse tree in the railing is on the right and fi^ on
the left.

IV. Nos. 12-13. On the obverse bull facing right, with
at the top, and on the reverse tree in railing is on the left,
and jfl on the right. (PL IX, 5.)

V. No. 14. The same as Type IV except that the order of

the symbols on the reverse is changed.

VI. No. 15. On the obverse there is the bull standing to the
right, with below ; on the reverse the tree in railing
is on the left and fi\_ on the right.
VII. No. 16. On the reverse jft is on the left, and tree in

railing and ^ on the right.
VIII. No. 17. On the obverse bull facing right ; on the reverse

$ and tree in railing, to the left.
IX. Nos. 18-19. Eestruck symbols on obverse ; the symbols

on the reverse the same as in Type VII.
X, No. 20. Eestruck symbols on the obverse; on the

reverse the same symbols as in Type VII.
givamagha or Sivamegha, as Sir John Marshall proposes to
read, is known from a Bhita seal which Sir John Marshall assigns
to the second or third century A.D. 7 , and the late Dr. Jayaswal to
the fourth century A.D. 8 The seal is oval in shape measuring
H" X r, with standing figure of bull on the left; crescent under his
neck ; a woman standing in front, her right hand outstretched, and
the left one on hip. Behind the bull there is a post or thunder-bolt
( Vajra). In exergue, bow with arrow and pile of balls as in Andhra
coins. Across the middle of the field there is a legend in northern

6 This sign also occurs on the coins of Sudeva, Brhaspatiaiitra I (Allan, A
Cat. of the Ind. Coins in tU Br. Mus. } p. 150), and also on the coins of Dnandeva
(flM.,p.l53,PLXX,12).

- ...,.. 9 ,.
3 J B. 0. JB. &, Vol. XIX, p. 297.

98 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

characters of aboiit second or third century A.D. which reads :
"MaMraja Oautamypvtrasya SivamagJiasya."* This seal was dis-
covered in the debris accumulated above the floor of the building 7,
belonging to the Maurya period. The other antiquities from the
debris in which this sealing was found, however, belong to the
Kushana period. 10

.Now archeeologically, it is manifest from the IV stratum of the
House cf Nagadeva, the antiquities of which belong to the Kushana
period, that the site was evacuated in haphazard fashion due to
some attack. M The second evacuation of the same house, which
was built three feet above the original level at the end of the third
century, took place during the early Gupta period. That the eva-
cuation was due to violent enemy attack is proved from many-mis-
piles, such as catapult and sling balls found in the lanes, and from
the charred remains of the houses. I2 Jayaswal assigns the first
evacuation of the city to the Bharasiva invasion, and second to the
invasion of Samudra Gupta. IS No coins of Bhara&vas have been
found. Jayaswal, however, entertained the possibility of such
coins being found in the large number of "anonymous" Kausambi
coins hitherto unpublished. u But if Sivamagha and other kings
of the same dynasty reigned over Kausambi and the neighbouring
country in the later Kushana period, then the theory falls flat.
There are some interesting double struck coins of Sivamagha, though
the overstruck symbols are not clear. Do these coins represent
the attack and conquest of Sivamagha by some unknown enemy ?

It is significant to note in this connection the seal of Raja
Bhimasena from Building No. 7 (floor level in Block No. 13 marked
on the plan of the site). The seal is circular in shape, its diameter
being IJ". The scenes and symbols are the same as on the seal of
Sivamagha, but transposed . The legend is also in similar characters
and reads :

"(Rd) jna Vdsasu (VdsishtM)putraysa ri-BMmasenasya"
This Bhimasena has been identified by Dr. Jayaswal with the
Maharaja Bhimasena of the Gin] a inscription of the year 52 l6 Mr.
Amalanda Ghosh, however, rejects this identification on the ground
that their titles are different. 17 This argument, however, does not
hold much water. He might have been in the beginning of his

9 A. 8 /.,4. .Sep., 191 1-12, p. 41.

10 16, p. 32.

" /&, 1911-32, p 34

is 76. p. 34.

13 Jayaswal, loe. cit., pp. 224-225.

1* /&. p. 221.

is A S JR., Ann. Rep , 191 1-12, p. 51.

is Jayaswal, loc. trt. y p. 231 ; for Ginja inscription see trader's List, No. 906.

A HOARD OF KAUSAMBI COINS FEOM FATEHPUR 99

career a tumble feudatory cMef , but later on he may have shaken
off his yoke and styled himself as Maharaja. The sameness of the
symbols on the seals of Sivamagha and BhTmasena establishes close
relationship between the two, and if Sivamagha could be placed
in the second or third century, Maharaja Ehimasena's inscription
of the year 52 could also be dated in the Saka era. Whether he
had completely shaken off the suzerainty of the Kushanas and
made himself independent, or he had kept up some show of his
allegiance even after assuming the title of Maharaja, it is difficult
to say. Bhimasena who assumed the title of Maharaja had his
immediate successors as Pothasiri and Bhada or Bhatadeva. 18
Sivamagha who calls himself Maharaja both in his inscription 19 and
on his coins, probably succeeded after those two princes had to
contend with other forces, and hence the destruction of Sahajati
and restriking of his coins. This, however, must remain a conjec-
ture, till some dated inscription of Sivamagha or some other evidence
comes to light. Between the inscription of the year 52 of Bhima-
sena and the inscription of the year 87 of Bhadramagha, to be
described presently, there is a lacuna of 35 years, 20 and between the
inscription of Vaisravana dated 107 and that of Bhimavarinan dated
130, there is a lacuna of 23 years. In any case Sivamagha and an-
other ruler Jayama (gha) 21 should probably fit in either lacuna.
There might have been other kings about whom we do not know
anything in the present state of our knowledge.

In the whole lot only two coins of Bhadramagha (Nos. 1-2,
PL XI, 1-2) were found. On the obverse of No. 1 there is the bull
facing to the right, and on the reverse the symbols j^j_ on left, tree
in railing on right and a ladder-like design at the bottom are re-
presented. Mr. Allan 22 has also described two coins of Bhadra-
magha with partial legends dramaglia under the heading of ' 'Coins
with Incomplete Legends' 5 in a subsection describing Kausambl
coins.

18 For this information 1 am indebted to Dr. N. P Chakravarti, the Gov-
ernment Epigraphist for India. In a letter ho observes : "The inscriptions I have
found out at Rewa, range in dates from the year 51 to the year 90 They mention
Maharaja Bhimasena and his two successors Pothasiri and Bhada or Bhatadeva."
It is interesting to note m this connection a coin from Khita, the, legend on the
obverse of which has been read as Prashthasnya (A SI., Ann.* Hep. 19U-12,
p 66). The tree in railing and three arched ckaityas to left on the obverse, and
humped bull facing to the right on the reverse are the same as fount! on Magha
coins. This Prastha-Snya may be identified \vith Pothasiri, and the com is a fur-
ther proof that he belonged to the Magha Dynasty.

19 JBp. 2nd., Vol. XVIII, pp 159-160.

40 This lacuna is further reduced by six years, since an inscription of the
year 81 of Bhadramagha is published by Mr. Krishna Deva ia JBp. Ind.> Vol. XXIV,
part VI,

* l Allan, A Catalogue of the Indian Coins in the Pr* Mueevm t p. 157.

Ib., p. 158.

100 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

Two inscriptions of Bhadramagha, now in the Allahabad Muni-
cipal Museum 23 , are identical in purpose, and record the setting up
of two slabs as a seat at a pond for the Holy Noble Devi by the son
and daughter of Saphara and the son and daughter of Madgali
$anika and Shandhaka. 24 The slabs according to Sten Konow
were intended to form a seat for an image of the Devi.

Sten Konow is of opinion that the inscription of Bhadramagha
numbered III in Sahni's article 25 is the same as No. (a) of his inscrip-
tions except with slight changes. This has been explained by Sten
Konow as due to some serious slips of the engraver, hence the in-
scription III edited by Sahni was discarded and a fresh one sub-
stituted. 26 Both the inscriptions are dated in the year 87. 27 Sahani
however reads the date in Ms inscription as 88, and Jayaswal as 86. 28
Sten Konow agreeing with Marshall places the year 87 in Kanishka
era 29 ; Mr. Chatterji gives strong reasons 30 for assigning these
inscriptions to the Kushana period. Jayaswal however places the
record in Chedi era (=334 A.D. according to his reading of 86) 31
and Sahni places the record inGupta era (=407 A.D. according to his
reading of 88). The protagonists of the Chedi era base their argu-
ments on palseographic peculiarities of some letters which resemble
early Gupta characters. This question we shall discuss when we
come to the question of the script used on the coins. It would be suffi-
cient to say here that no hard and fast rule could be propounded to
distinguish the later Kushana and the eaily Gupta script.

There were 62 coins of Vaisravana in the hoard, out of which 36
had partial and obliterated legends. The following types may be
distinguished :

I. No. 21. On the obverse the bull facing to the right ; on

the reverse tree in railing to the right; jfi_ on the left; ladder

below, complete legend. (PL IX, 6.)
II. No. 22. The order of the symbols on the reverse is

changed.
III. No. 23. On the obverse the bull facing to the right with

(D on top left ; the symbols on the reverse the same as in

Type II. (PL IX, 7.)

3 Ep. 2nd., Vol. XXIII, pp. 2*5-248 : also edited by G. S. Chatterji in the
JJia CommemO)aifon Volume, Two inscriptions from Kosam, pp. 100414.

24 Jgfp. 2nd , Vol. XXIII, p 246.

25 Ep. Ind , Vol. XVIII, pp. 159-160
25 JSp. Ind , Vol. XXIII, p. 247.

27 lb., Chatterji, loo. cit., p. 109.
38 Jayaswal, foe. cit., p. 231.
29

,.

30 LOG. cit., pp. 104-109.
81 Jayaswal, kc. cif. 3 p, 23L

A HOARD OF KAUSAMBI COINS FEOM FATEEHJR 101

IV. No. 24. On the obverse bull facing to the right ; on the

reverse $ and tree in railing on the left.
V. Nos. 25-26. On the obverse bull facing to the right ;

on the reverse tree in railing to the left ; ft\ and $ on

right. (PL IX, 8.)
VI. No. 27. On the obverse bull facing to the right with (B

at top left ; the symbols on the reverse are the same as in

TypeV.
VII. Nos. 28-29. On the obverse the bull facing to the left ;

on the reverse the ladder below.
VIII. No. 30. On the reverse f on the left ; tree in railing to

the right.
IX. No. 31. On the obverse bull facing to the right ; on the

reverse $ on the left ; tree in railing on the right.
Vaisravana, under the titles of Raj an and Maharaja, is also
known from the inscriptions. Majumdar has edited the inscription
of Vai^ravaria of the year 107. 32 The inscription is engraved on a
pillar and was discovered by Mr. Majumdar in 1938 from Kosam.
The purpose of this inscription is to record the establishment of a
stone umbrella in honoiu of Buddha by the merchant Magha, the
inhabitant of $uktimati. The umbrella was established within a
temple called Purvasiddhayatana in Badarikarama. The inscrip-
tion refers itself to the reign of Maharaja Vaisravai^a and is dated
in the year 107, the first day of the seventh fortnight of the sum-
mer. 33 Majumdar, on palaeological grounds, assigns this inscription
to the fourth century A.D., 3 * and places it in the same group as the
Gifija inscription of Bhimasena, and the Kosam inscriptions of
Sivamagha, Bhadramagha and Bhimavarman, the dates of which
range between the years 51 and 139 of some unspecified era.

In Rewa two short inscriptions of Vai&ravana were found by
Dr. Chakravarti which have not yet been published by him. In a
communication on this subject he writes to me : C 'I found two small
inscriptions of Vai^ravana at Bandhogarh in the Rewa State.
They are not dated, and each records the construction of a cave by
the Raj an Vaisrava$a mentioned in the records as the son of the
Mahasenapati Bhadrabala." In the Kosam inscription of Vaisra-
vana of the year 107, however, he is called Maharaja and his father's
name is not given. These inscriptions throw some light on Vaisra-
va$a. Firstly, we know that during the lifetime of his father he
was a Raj an or governor, and after wards assumed the title of Maha-
raja. Another point which attracts our attention is the affinity

3* Sp. Ind.> Vol. XXIV, pp. U6448,
33 2b., p. 147.
3* Ib,, p. 146.

102 JOTJBNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OP INDIA

between the name of Vaisravaija's father Bhadrabala and Bhadra-
magha whose inscriptions of the year 87 were found at Kosam.
The difference between the inscriptions of Bhadramagha and
Vaisravana is only of twenty years, and it is quite probable that the
latter succeeded the former between these years. The continuation
of the same symbols on the coins of Bhadramagha and Vaisravana
also suggests very close relation between the two. An objection
however may be raised about the different official status of Bhadra-
magha and Bhadrabala. Bhadramagha is addressed as Maharaja
in the Kosam inscriptions, while Bhadrabala of the Eewa inscription
styles himself as Mahasenapati only. But this objection is not a
serious one as Fleet has already observed ; the title of Mahasena-
pati, "Great Lord of the Army/' seems to have denoted equal rank
with the Maharaja and Mahasamanta. 23 This title is coupled with
that of Maharaja in the fragmentary Bijayagadh inscription of the
Yaudheyas 36 assigned to the Kushana period 37 and also in the Wala
clay seal of Pusheyna. 38 It seems possible that in the stormy days
of the later Kushana period the king also assumed the function of
the Field Marshal for the better conduct of war. Another objection
may be taken against the difference between the second half of the
name , in Rewa inscriptions it is bala and in Kosam inscriptions
magha. Magha, however, may be a dynastic name and Bhadra-
bala his full name. This point, however, requires further eluci-
dation before a final judgment can be pronounced on the identity of
Bhadrabala with Bhadramagha.

Out of the whole lot only eight coins of Bhimavaraman were
found. All of them, however, have partial legends.

I. Nos. 32-33. On the obverse the bull facing to the left

with at the top ; on the reverse tree in railing to the

left ; _fh_ on the right.
II. No, 34, Obverse the same as in Type I. The order of

the symbols on the reverse is changed.

III. No. 35. On the obverse bull facing to the right with
at the top ; on the reverse tree in railing to the left ; ladder
below.

IV. Nos. 36-37. On the obverse bull facing to the left ; on
the reverse tree in railing to the right.

Two inscriptions of Maharaja Bhimavarman have been dis-
covered. The one found at Kausambi by Cunningham 39 is dated

as Fket, Gupta Inscription* , p. 35, foot-note 4.

36 J.,p. 252.

& 16., p. 251.

38 2nd. Ant., Vol. XII, p. 2741

39 A. 8. R., Vol. Z., p. 3. PL H (3).

A HOABD OF KAUSAMBI COINS FROM FATEHPUB 1Q3

139. On palseological grounds Fleet places tills in Gupta era
and concludes that this Bhimavarman must have been a feudatory
of Skanda Gupta/ Bhandarkar places the inscription in the
Kalaehuri era and dates it in the second half of the 4th century A.D. AI

The second inscription of Bhimavarman of the year 130 found
at Kosam is in the Allahabad Museum. It gives the year 130 and
the name of Maharaja Bhimavarman/ 2 Mr. Ghosh, however, basing
his arguments on palaeographical grounds differentiates between
Bhimavarman of Cunningham's inscription, dated 139, and Bhima-
varman of Allahabad Museum inscription. 43 Bhimavarman of Cun-
ningham's inscription he places in the Gupta era, calling him Bhima-
varman II, and Bhimavarman of Allahabad Museum inscription he
places in the Chedi era calling him Bhimavarman I. How much
truth there is in his statement it is for pabeographists to decide.

The majority of scholars in favour of the Chedi era of the in-
scriptions of Bhadramagha, Vaisravana and Bhinaavarman base
their arguments on palaeography, which they say is of early Gupta
type, though very few have taken into account the thin partition
which divides the early Gupta and Kushana palaeography. MTo less
an authority than Dr. Bhandarkar holds the same view, according
to whom there is no hard and fast distinction between the Kushana
and the Gupta scripts. 44 It is well known that in the inscription
Kanishka of the year 14 everywhere the letter ma has the
advanced form of the Gupta period, and ha, also assumes the peculiar
form of ha in the eastern variety of the Gupta Script. 4 * Therefore
the script alone cannot be taken as the surest guide in determining
dates. In the case of the coins under examination, however, even
palseographically they can be easily assigned to late Kushana period.

(1) The form of gha may be described as capital E lying flat.
In the early Kushana inscriptions, however, the left vertical stroke
is inclined a little inward at the top/ s Gha in the coins resembles
gha in Samudra Gupta's Allahabad Pillar inscription, with the dif-
ference that whereas in the latter the base line of gha is slightly
curved 47 the base line of gha in our coins is straight. This form
may represent the transitional stage between the early Kushana
and the Gupta form.

40 Fleet, Gupta Inscriptions, No. 65, PI. XXXIX (c).

41 L\st of Northern Inscriptions, p. 173, n. 3.

48 Ghosh, Kosam Stone Image Inscription of Maharaja Bhimavarman in
Indian Culture, July 1936, p. 177.

43 Ib., pp. 378-179.

44 Ep. Ind., Vol. XXT, p. 2.

45 Ep. Ind., Vol. XIX, p. 96.

46 Ojha, Bharatiya Praclna lipi-mala, PI, VI.
4T 16., PI. XVI,

104 JOUENAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

(2) The form of na made up of two slightly curved hook-like
verticals joined back to back with slightly curved or straight base
line met in the coins is practically a-bsent in the Gupta inscriptions.
It seems to be the development of two types to be met in the early
Kushana inscriptions. The first may be called X type. 48 The
second type which is much more common is made up of two
slightly curved horizontal lines with a thin line joining them in the
middle. 49

(3) Bha in the coins of Bhimavarman with two recurved lines,
one vertical and the other horizontal, is the same as in the Kushana
script, 50

(4) The form of ma in the coins of Sivamagha, Bhadramagha
and Bhiniavarman is decidedly Kushana. It is in the form of an
equilateral triangle with its two arms prolonged upwards, which is
the regular form of Xushana ma. 5 f

(5) &a occurring in ivamagha and Vaisravana is of Kushana
type, as its verticals are equal and the looped head is also not so
broad as in the Gupta ia which has its right leg prolonged down-
wards, and even if there is no such prolongation the head is broad
and flat as in LI of the Ga<Jhwa inscription of the Gupta year
148. 52

Coming to the medial vowel signs, short % in si is formed by a
curved stroke going upwards, starting from the right end of the
horizontal line which divides the loop of the &&, as in the Kushana
ihi and ni in some other inscriptions 53 ; long I in Bhima is repre-
sented by a full curve at the top of bha in the same way as fin vi in
Kushana inscriptions. 54

The nearest approach to the symbols on the coins under dis-
cussion are found on the coins of Parvata, on the obverse of which
a bull stands facing right, and on the reverse there are ftj, tree in
railing and a recurved line. 55 What connection, however, our
king bore to Parvata, a king of the 2nd century B. G., it is
difficult to say.

*s Buhler, J^athura Inscription, No. 18, Ep. 2nd., Vol. II, Plate facing p. 204
No. 18, 1.4

*9 Ojha, loc. eft, PL VI.

s Ib.

Ib.

M Fleet, Qupto Inscriptions, No. 66, PI. XXXIX(d

53 Ohja, loc. cit., PL VI.

* Ib.

65 Allan, loc. cit., p. 150.

A HOARD OF KAUSAMBI COINS FROM FATEHPUR 105

LIST OF THE COINS

Metal ^E
N"o. Wt. Size. Obverse. Reverse.

(In grams) (In inches)

BHADRAMAGHA

1 68*5 *6x '75 Bull r. fi^ ; tree in railing r. ;

ladder below ; Bhadm-
ma; Pl.IX,!.

2 60-0 6 x 65 Worn out. BJiadaawa ; PI. IX, 2.

SlVAMAGEA

TYPE I.

3 42*5 -55X-75 Bullr. Traces of ladder below ;

&wamaglia ; PI. IX, 3.

4 45-5 -55X-6 Bullr. Ladder below;

magfia.

5 46*5 -5X-6 Bullr.

Ladder below ; iSiva-
magha.

TYPE II.

6 45-5 *6X'65 Worn out. Tree in railing 1. ; jft

r. ; Sivama,.

I 51-5 -55X '55 Bull r. Tree in railing 1. ; ft_

ladder below ; iwma.

8 45 * 5 * 55 X ' 65 Tree in railing 1 . ; w,-

magha. PI. IX, 4.

TYPE III.

9 49-0 -6 x *55 Bull r. j^ft 1.; tree in railing r. ;

Sivama.

10 52 -5 *5x "6 Worn out. Tree in railing r. ; (fi_

L ; wmagha.

II 47*5 -6x*65 Worn out. (?| 1.; tree in railing r.;

~$wama .

TYPE IV.

12 48*5 -6x*65 Bullr.; Tree in railing 1.; jft

top centre, r. ; vama . PL IX, 5.

13 48-5 -55x*7 top centre. Ladder below; -varna-.

106 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

LIST OF THE COINS

Metal M
No. Wt. Size Obverse. Eeverse.

(In grains) (In inches)

TYPE V.

14 45-0 -55X-6 Bullr. ; jft top L; tree in

top. railing r. ; ladder

below; Sivama .

TYPE VI.

15 45-0 6 X 6 Bull r. ; Tree in railing 1 . ; traces

below. of (?[ r. ; -vama-.

TYPE VII.

16 44-5 -65X-65 Worn out. 1. jft ; tree in railing

and j , -vama-.

TYPE VIIL

17 54-5 -6x-7 BuUr.

j and tree in railing ;
Sivama .

TYPE IX.

18 58 -0 -5x *5 Restruck sym- Tree in railing 1. ;

bols illegible, -vama-.

19 56-0 55 X * 6 Restruck sym- Tree in railing 1 . ,

bols.

TYPE X.

20 42-0 -6X-55 Restruck sym- jft 1. ; tree in railing
bols illegible, and J r. ; -vama.-

TYPE I.
21 48-0 -55X-65 Bullr.

Traces of tree in railing
r.; ft\_ L; ladder below;
Vai&avana ; PL IX, 6 f

A HOARD OP KAUSAMBI COINS FROM FATEHPUE 107

LIST OF THE COINS

Metal M
No. Wt. Size Obverse Keverse.

(In grains) { In inches)

TYPE II.

22 55-0 55 X * 6 Bull r. Traces of tree in railing

1. ; Q\ r. ; -sravana.

TYPE III.

23 47'0 * 55 X * 55 Bull r . ; top Traces of tree in railing

1. corner. 1.; ffi r.; ladder below;

Vaisravana, PL IX, 7.

TYPE IV.

24 46-0 -6X'6 Bull r. ^ and tree in railing

1. ; Vaisra.

TYPE V.

25 55-0 -6X-65 Bull r. Tree in railing 1.; j^

and $ r. ; -sravana ;
PL IX, 8.

26 54-5 -6X-7 Bull r. Tree in railing 1; fft

5 r. ; -liana-.

TYPE VI.

27 43-5 -55X-6 Bull r; top Tree in railing 1. ; ff^

1. corner. and $ r. ; -vana.

TYPE VIL

28 44*5 *55x*6 Bull 1. Ladder below, Vaisrava.

29 64-0 -55X 7 Bull 1. Ladder below ; Hav-

ana.

TYPE VIII.

30 47*0 -55X '6 Worn out. f 1. ; tree in railing r. .

108 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF iNDfA

LIST OF THE COINS

Metals
No. Wt, Size Obverse Reverse.

(In grains) (In mches)

TYPE IX.

31 53-0 -5X '6 Bull r. J 1. ; tree in railing r ;

Vaifra-.

BHlMAVAEMAN

TYPE I.

32 56-0 -6x '6 Bull 1. , Tree in railing 3. ; jft

top. r.; Bhimavarma-.

33 53-0 -5X-75 BuU 1. ; Tree in railing l.;j^

top. -BMmava.

TYPE II.

34 56*0 -55x '65 Bull 1. ; Tree in railing r. ;

top. 1, ; -mava-,

TYPE III.

35 45*5 65 X ' 7 Bull r. ; Traces of tree in railing

top. 1 . ; ladder below ;

-mavama ; PI. IX, 9.

TYPE IV.

36 44*0 -55X-6 Bull 1. Tree in railing r. ;

37 54-4 -6X-6. Bull 1. Tree in railing r. ;

A NEW HOARD OF YAUDHEYA COINS
FROM DEHRA DUN DISTRICT.

BY RAI BAHADUE PRAYAG DAYAL, LUCKNOW.

[Plate X.]

Among tribal coins, those attributed to Yaudheyas are seldom
found, and ever since the inception of the Coin Committee in the
United Provinces in 1898, this is the first time that a hoard of this
class of coins has come to light in the United Provinces.

As the name signifies, the Yaudheyas were a community of
warriors inhabiting Eastern Punjab and holding sway over the
whole of Northern Rajputana, Eastern Punjab, and Saharanpur
and Dehra Dun districts in the United Provinces . They issued coins
from about the 2nd century B.C. to the beginning of the 4th century
A.D., when with the advent of the Guptas their currency came
to an end.

All the types of their coins are fully described in the Catalogue
of the Coins of Ancient India in the British Museum by Mr. J.
Allan, published in 1936.

Fortunately synchronising with the year of the publication of
this exhaustive work comes the discovery of an entire mint in the
Punjab and of a hoard of coins in the United Provinces.

About a thousand moulds for casting copper coins were dug out
by my esteemed friend Dr. B. Sahni, M.Sc. , Sc.D., F.A.S.B., F.R.S.,
of Lucknow University at Khokra Kot> a mound on the outskirts
of Rohtak in the Punjab. They are noticed in Current Science,
Vol. IV, No. 11, for Ma}' 1936. These moulds are very interesting
and illustrate the practical technique of the cast coinage.

Eight moulds were arranged on a disc round a central hole,
obv, and rev. discs being prepared separately. The obverse and
reverse discs were laid in piles in exact positions denoted by a line-
mark on the edges and molten metal was poured into the central hole
reaching sockets through the eight channels radiating from the cen-
tral hole. The casts were then separated and finished with a file,
if necessary. The coins of the Eohtak mint, manufactured in this
way, bore the legend Yaudheya)iam baJmdhanaJce, the latter portion
of which had remained unread so far, and was deciphered by the late
Dr. K. P. Jayaswal, the distinguished numismatist and scholar of
Patna, who exhaustively dwelt on the history and coinage of the
Yaudheyas in his Presidential address delivered at the Annual

110 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OP INDIA

Meeting of the Numismatic Society of India at Udaipur in November
1936. (Vide "Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the Numismatic
Society of India," 1936.)

I now proceed to examine the hoard of 164 copper coins dis-
covered early in 1936. These "were found in an earthen vessel by
one Kalya of village Panjya, Khat Bana, in Jaunsar Bawar, Tahsil
Chakrata of Dehra Dun district, while ploughing his field. The
coins had a thick coating of verdigris and being in a bad state of
preservation defied decipherment in the first attempt.

They have now been cleaned, classified and deciphered as far as
possible. Taken as a whole, the lot represents specimens of the
type treated in Class 3 of Allan's Catalogue of the Coins oj Ancient
India in the British Museum (p. 270) On their obverse, there is
usually Kartikeya ; the reverse shows a surprising variety in sym-
bols, animals and deities which have been duly noted below. The
coins belong to the later stage of Yaudheya history and may be
assigned to the second century A.D.

There are small differences in size and fabric ; some of them
have inscriptions in bold while others have in cursive Brahmi charac-
ters showing signs of deterioration, but the types are similar,
although symbols exchange places and positions. Some new
symbols and animals constitute new varieties and they deserve to
be noticed here.

No. 2-3 Obv. Kartikeya, six-headed, (the outer row of 5 heads
has crests), standing facing, holding spear in r.
hand and resting 1. arm on hip.

Rev,- Goddess standing facing. Tree on r.
Weight 129 grs. Size -95."

Novelty, The outer row of 5 heads is crested.

4 Obv. Kartikeya, six-headed, (the upper row of 3 has

crests), spear standing left.

Rev. Goddess with radiate head, standing facing, with
r. hand raised and 1. hand resting on hip. Chaitya
surmounted by Triratna on 1. Tree on r.
Weight 92 grs. Size 1."
Novelty. The upper row of 3 heads is crested.

,, 8-9 Obv Kartikeya standing with a vase in field on r.

Rev. Goddess six-headed, (the outer row of 5 has crests),
standing facing with r. hand raised and 1. hand
resting on hip. Chaitya on 1. T?ree on r. PL X
Weight 143 grs. Size 1".

Novelty. The outer row of 5 heads is crested on reverse.

A NEW HOARD OF YAITDHEYA COINS FROM DEHRA DUN 11 1

11 Obv. Kartikeya six-headed without crests, standing.
Rev. Goddess. Chaitya on L Tree on r, Circular

mark below Chaitya.
Weight. 109 grs. Size -95/
Novelty. Circular mark below GJiaitya.

12 Obv. Kartikeya six-headed without crests standing

facing with r. hand raised towards spear and 1.

hand resting on hip. PL X.
Rev. Siva, three-headed, standing. Chaitya on 1.

Tree on r. PL X.
Weight. 153 grs. Size 1"
Novelty. Siva on reverse.

16 Obv. Kartikeya standing on lotus with a vase in field

on r. Inscription Brafimanyadevasya, PL X.
Rev. Goddess standing on lotus. Tree on 1. Gfiaitya

on r.

Weight. 195 grs. Size 1 .05".
Novelty. Kartikej^a and Goddess standing on lotus.

19-20 Obv. Kartikeya standing facing, holding spear.

Rev. Deer standing to r. Tree on r. Chaitya on 1.

Building above.
Weight. -114 grs. Size 1 .05."
Novelty, Building above.

25 Obv. Kartikeya standing pointing with uplifted r. hand

to a cock standard (?) PL X.
Rev. Deer standing to r. Tree on r. Chaitya on 1.

Vase above

Weight. 144 grs. Size '9."
Novelty. Cock standard (?),

46 Obv. Kartikeya six-headed with 6 crests standing,
facing, with r. hand raised and L resting on hip.
PL X.

Rev. Deer standing to r. Tree on 1. Chaitya on r.

Weight. 96 grs. Size -95.*

Novelty. Kartikeya six-headed with 6 crests.

63 Obv. Traces of Kartikeya standing.

Rev. Bull standing to r. Tree on r. Chaitya on L

PL X.

Weight.- 107 grs. Size -85."
Novelty. Bull in place of Deer.

112 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

64 Obv. Traces of Kartikeya standing.

Eev. Ass standing to r. on some round object. Tree on

r. Cliaitya, on 1. PL X.
Weight. 142 grs. Size -9."
Novelty. Asa in place of Deer.

74 Obv. Kartikeya six-headed standing facing, holding

spear in r. Land and resting 1. arm on hip.
Rev. Horse standing to r. Tree and Chaitya above.

PL X.

Weight. 122 grs. Size '95."
Novelty. Koi&e (?) in place of Deer.

85 Obv. Srva one headed standing facing, holding Trisula.
Eev. Deer standing to 1. Chaitya on 1.
Weight.-459 grs. Size -9."
Novelty. Siva holding Trisula in place of Kartikeya.

95 Obv.- Kartikeya six-headed (having 6 crests) standing

facing.
Eev. Deer standing to r. before an incomplete building.

Letters darma above deer.
Weight. 115 grs. Size I/'
Novelty.- Kartikeya six-headed with 6 crests.

96 Obv.-- -Traces of Kartikeya.

Eev. Deer standing to r. before building having a round

base.

Weight.-115 grs. Size I/'
Novelty. Base of building round.

104 Obv. Mutilated.

Eev. Leopard standing to 1.
Weight.-- 82 grs. Size -9.*
Novelty. Leopard in place of Deer.

A NEW SILVER COIN OF HUVISHKA.
BY MR. M. B. L. DAB, B.Se,, LL.B., P.O.S., ALMORA.
[Plate X-A. No. 7]

Metal AE.

Weight 30 grains.

Size Circular, about *8" in diameter. Bored at the top.

Obv. Half length bust of king facing right, wearing coat of
mail and round crown bound with fillet, holding the sceptre in his
right hand and an elephant goad in his left. Halo round the face.

Eev. Sun God facing left, rays issuing from a halo round
the face. He wears chlamys. Eight arm is outstretched, left hand
at waist, touching short sword at side. ^ symbol on left,
inscription on the right. PL X-A, No. 7.

The coin considering the metal, is in a good state of pre-
servation, but is unfortunately chipped off at one side, making the
decipherment of the whole of the usual legend difficult.

The coin in my cabinet is unique in its rarity, for it is not only
in silver but its obverse has a very rare bust of Huvishka. Silver
coins of the Kushanas are but rarely met with.

[Stray silver coins of the Kushanas are sometimes found and
some of them have been published. A silver coin of Wima Kad-
phises has been published by Gardner in his Catalogue of the Coins
of the Greek and ScytkicKings o/BaJctria and India, PL XXV 3 No. H.
On its reverse there are two deities, Nano and Oesho, and it weighs
40 grains. A silver coin of Kanishka with Oesho on the reverse, is in
the Indian Museum, Calcutta, and has been published in A.R f ,A.S.I.
1925-26, PL LX, f . Its weight has not been given. The Punjab
Museum, Lahore, has a silver coin of HuvishJka with Nana and
Oesho on the reverse, and weighing almost as much as the present
coin, i.e., 28 grains. (See Catalogue, Vol. I, p. 197, No. 135 and PL
XVIII.) A coin of Huvishka, similar to that in the Punjab Museum,
exists in the cabinet of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic
Society and has been published by Mr. (now Rao Bahadur) K. N.
Dikshit in that Society's Journal, Vol. XXIV, p. 384 and plate. On
its reverse there are Nano and Oesho and its weight is 40 grains.
Mr. Dar's coin would thus be the fifth silver Kushana coin to be
published. EDITOR, A.S.A.]

SOME RARE PANCHALA COINS FROM THE SITE OF
ANCIENT AHICHCHHATRA IN BAREILLY DISTRICT.

By MB. M. B. L. DAR., B.Sc., LL.B., P.C.S., ALMORA.
[ Plate X-A.]

The coins described below were obtained by me on the site of
the ancient Ahichchhatra during the course of the year 1939.

VASUSENA.

L

Metal M. Weight 140 grams.

Size Circular, * 9" in diameter.

Obv. The usual Panchala symbols on the top, with the king's
name "VASUSENASA" below, in an incuse formed by
the impression of a square die on a round coin.

Rev. A spirited horse with bent neck and upturned tail.

PL X-A, No. 6

No effort has so far been made to establish the identity of the
Sunga King Vasumitra or Sumitra, although numismatists have
discussed the probability of Agnimitra of the Sunga dynasty being
the same as the Panchala king of that name.

The figure of the spirited horse on the reverse recalls the scene
in the Mdlvikagnimitra of Kalidasa, in which a messenger comes to
Agnimitra, Viceroy of Vidisa, with a letter from Pushyamitra, his
father, inviting him for the Asvameda sacrifice, which was about
to be started. The horse, which had been let loose according to
custom for one year, as a challenge to all opponents, was guarded by
prince Vasumitra, son of Agnimitra, attended by 100 other princes,
and on the attempted capture of this horse by Yavanas the latter
were defeated by Vasumitra or Sumitra.

The Asvameclha is an ancient Hindu rite performed by powerful
kings as a proof of "universal" conquest, and the duty of guarding
the horse was regarded as a very great honour and privilege.

The successful guarding of the Asvamedha horse must naturally
have been regarded by Vasumitra, which is evidently another name
for Vasusena, as the most remarkable event in his life, justifying its
commemoration by the adoption on the reverse of his coins of a tell-
tale symbol in the shape of a spirited horse. There are many ex-
amples of such symbols in numismatic history.

116 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

The donor of thePabhosa cave. Ashadhasena, traces his descent
from the king of Ahichchhatra. According to Dr. Jayaswal, the
Pabhosa cave was built in the 10th year of the reign of Odraka, the
5th Sunga King and son of Vasuimtra, who appears to be identical
with Vasusena of the coins in my cabinet described above.

As far as I know, no coins of Odraka have so far been found,
but the testimony of the Pabhosa inscription, tending to show the
extent of the Sunga Empire as far as Kausambi and Ahichchhatra,
is confirmed by this coin.

This remarkable coin identifies one more king of the Sunga
dynasty with a hitherto unknown Panchala, king and provides one
more proof of the suzerainty of the $ungas over the N. Panchala
kingdom, thereby filling up an important gap between Agnimitra on
the one hand and Odraka on the other, and strengthening still more
not only the theory that Agnimitra of the Panchala coin is identical
with the Sunga king of that name, but that another Panchala king
Vasusena of this coin in my cabinet is no other than Vasumitra
of the Sunga Dynasty.

II. TAGAPALA AND DAMAGUTA.

M. Weight 78 grains.

Size Circular, *7" in diameter.

Obv. Three symbols !J2 ^ on the top with the king's
name "TAGAPALASA" below in a small incuse formed
by the impression of a squaredie on a round coin, partially
obliterating a faint vhaksa symbol on the left, which now
appears as & .

Re v . King's name 'D AMAGUT AS A' * m a small oblong remnant
of the incuse formed on the obverse ; the upper portion,
which betrays the outline of the third Panchal a symbol
^ placed as a first symbol is countermarked with the
symbol X found on the reverse of the coins of Phal-
guninutra. PL X-A, No. 5.

I am obliged to E. B. K. N. Dikshit, the Director General of
Archeology in India, for helping me in deciphering the names of the
two kings.

It is a unique coin in the sense that

(a) It mentions two hitherto unknown kings either in the

Sunga or Panchala line ;

(b) the issue of one king has been counterstruck by another ;

(c) A symbol of chakra has so far not been known to appear

on any of the Panchala coins, and

(d) the third $ one of the Panchala set of symbols has never

before been known to appear as first.

SOME KABE PANCHALA COINS OF ANCIENT AHICHCHHATEA 117

HI. UNINSCEDBED COIN.

M. cast. Weight 65 grains.

SizeI. rx .5."

Obv. A pair of two circular discs joined together, with a dia-
mond shaped surface of metal at the junction. Each disc has a
raised border divided by vertical lines to give it an ornamental
appearance. Within the border is an eight pet ailed chakrci symbol
with a flat plain knob in the centre, giving it the appearance of a
lotus flower. One of the two circular discs has a join left in the
casting process, still adhering to it at one end.

Rev. Plain and flat.

The eight petalled symbol appears to have been popular with
early coiners in Ahichchhatra, for we find a modification of the eight
petalled symbol appearing in very small sizes over the tokens or
seals that I have described in the next paper.

SOME EARE SQUARE COPPER PIECES PROM
AHICHCHHATRA TN BAREILLY DISTRICT.

BY MR. M. B. L. DAR, B.Sc, LL B., P.C.S., ALMOBA,
[Plate X-A.]

I was much interested in the note by Mr. Ajit Ghose on "Rare
Oblong Coins from Rajgir" published in Vol. I. of the Journal
of the Numismatic Society of India pp. 5-8 ; and since he refers to
me in connection with a somewhat similar find from the site of
ancient Ahichchhatra (modern Ramnagar) in Bareilly District I
think it won Id interest scholars of numismatics, if I describe the
pieces in my possession.

I do not consider my pieces to be coins at all. Each one of them
has a solder mark on the reverse which suggests their probable use
as tokens or seals rather than as coins. Had they been coins, there
was no necessity for them to have any solder marks on their reverse.
All these pieces vary between 6 to 14 grains and the variation
in weight is evidently due to variation in the quantity of solder
material sticking on the reverse of these pieces. In all these speci-
mens, the obverse symbol is enclosed within a double border
raised and ornamented which appears more like oblique strokes
arranged in a line giving it the appearance of a twisted cord. Date
trees are not only not common in this part of the country but the
design on my pieces is certainly not anything like a date palm leaf.

These pieces are of exquisite workmanship and are not die
struck but cast.

I have examined Mr. Ajit Ghose's specimens, and after a re-
examination of my own pieces, I find that my pieces are clearly
distinguished from the former by
(a) lighter weight,
(6) solder mark on the reverse, and
(c) differentiation in the symbol.

They are however, remarkably similar in workmanship, which
leards me to regard them as belonging to the same period.

Two of the pieces in my cabinet have no solder mark; I therefore
consider them to be unused pieces while the others having a solder
mark are used ones.

They have been found with punch-marked and Panchala coins
on the surface, but in the absence of any reliable or sufficient data,
it is impossible to assign them an exact date*

120 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OP INDIA

Two of these pieces in my cabinet have one well-known
Panchala symbol ;f on the obverse and another incomplete
Pafichala symbol $ on the reverse. I would therefore definitely
assign them to the PaSchala period.

Four others have a symbol, shaped like a lotus, or maybe, it is a
"chakra of 8 spokes or patras (leaves) with a nucleus centring round
a nabhi" as mentioned by Mr. Durga Prasad in his scholarly paper
on punch-marked coins on page 29 of the N. 8. 9 No. XLV. This
would give a further support, from a rather unexpected quarter, to
Mr. Durga Prasad's theory of the adaptation of Tantric mudrds as
early coin symbols.

I have in my collection one curious piece with a beautiful
figure of a tortoise on the obverse. This piece too has a solder mark
on the reverse and is therefore a used token or seal, though of a
different shape.

I do not know if Mr. Ajit Ghose has found any piece with a solder
mark, but in view of definite solder marks on most of my pieces and
the absence of such marks on only a few, I would regard the pieces
in my collection as tokens or seals and not coins.

I. M.

Weight 10 grams.

Size A X A inches.

Obverse The Panchala symbol g within a raised double
border of strokes or dots, which gives it the appearance
of a twisted cord. Only traces of outer border visible.

Reverse Portion of the Panchala symbol $ . PL X-A, No. 4.

II. M.

Weight 6 grains.
Size A X.35 inches.
Obverse As in No. 1.
Reverse -Panchala symbol Q

III. M.

Weight 10 grains.

Size A X A inches.

Obverse Symbol ^ within raised border as in No. 1, but

with both inner and outer border quite distinct,
Keverse - Plain but with a solder mark.

IV. M.

Weight 10 grains.
Size .4 X. 4 inches.
Obverse As in No. 3.
.Reverse As in No. 3 T

SOME HARE SQUAEE COPPEB PIECES FECXM ACHICHCHHATRA 121

V, M.

Weight 10 grains.

Size .4 X.4 inches.

Obverse Indistinct but probably as in No. 3.

Eeverse As in No. 3.

VI. 2E.

Weight 9 grains.
Size A X. 4 inches.
Obverse As in No. 3.
Reverse As in No. 3.

VII. M.

Weight 12 grains.
Size .4 X.4 inches.
Obverse As in No 3.
Eeverse As in No. 3.

VIII. ^B.

Weight 14 grains.
Size .4 x.4 inches,
ObverseAs in No. 3.
Eeverse As in No. 3.

IX. M.

Weight 13 grains.

Size .5 X .5 inches circular.

Obverse Figure of a tortoise within raised double border as

in No. 3.
Eeverse As in No. 3.

ANCIENT COINS FROM MATURBHANJ

BY P. AOHABYA, B.So.,
STATE ARCHAEOLOGIST, MAYURBHANJ.

The first report on the Eoman gold coins was written as follows
by Mr. Beglar :

"Some years ago a great find of gold coins containing, among
others, several of the "Roman emperors, Constantine, Gordian, etc., !
in most* beautiful preservation, was found near Bamanghati.
Mrs. Hayes, the Deputy Commissioner's wife at Singhbhum,
possesses several very fine ones indeed, made into a bracelet, but in
such manner as to leave the coins absolutely uninjured, I tried in
vain to procure some, but failed, except the choice ones (choice as
to excellence of preservation) picked out and secured by the Deputy
Commissioner ; the rest got dispersed, and it is now hopeless to try
and find out where they are, if they indeed exist at all and have not
been melted. The finding of these coins at Bamanghati shows that
it lay on some great line of road from the seaport Tamluktothe
interior, for it is more probable that they came in via Tamluk than
overland from the Roman empire." 2

As we are not in a position to examine these coins now, we must
feel particularly indebted to Mr. Beglar for his interesting note,
quoted above, about these Eoman coins.

It is quite possible that subsequent to the above discovery of
Roman coins, other coin hoards may have been discovered in
Mayurbhanj State, but we have no records about them. To one
such hoard undoubtedly belong the genuine copper coins of the
Kushana emperors in the Baripada treasury ; I have, however,
failed to get any clue to its time and place of discovery.

Since the establishment of the Archseological Department in
the Mayurbhanj State, hoards of old coins have been discovered
and reported with a pleasing frequency, thanks to the policy of
awarding rewards to the discoverers. In 1923 a hoard of copper
Kushana coins of Kaniska and Huviska and the so-called Purl-
Kushana coins was found out at Bhanjakia, not far from Khiching,

1 Bamanghati is a Subdivision in Mayurbhanj. In tha old maps of the
survey of India, Bamanghati finds a mention ; it is seen to be very near modern
Rairangapura, which is the subdi visional headquarters.

2 Cunningham, Report of the Archceological Survey of India for 1874-75 &
1875*76, Vol. XIII, pp. 72-73.

124 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OP INDIA

and its report was published by Kai Bahadur E. Chanda. 3 Some
of these coins have been distributed to almost all the important
museums in India and to the British Museum, and Allan's latest
book on the coins of India contains a reference to them. Since 1924,
Kushana and so called Puri-Kushana coins have been found at
various places in Mayurbhanj and the important hoards are men-
tioned below. During the excavation of Viratgarh at Khiching
a few Kushana coins and a large number of Purl-Kushana coins
were found. Among the Puri-Kushana coins there were many twin
coins which, when broken, would turn into two single coins. Such
double coins have not been found in the hoards of Ganjam, Puri,
Balasore, Mayurbhanj, Singhbhum and Manbhum, which have been
all referred to in the article on the so-called Puri-Kushana coins by
Dr. S. K. Bose/ In this article, Dr. Bose has, however, not referred
to the hoard found at Barabhum in Manbhurn, 5 and to an earlier
hoard described by Mr. Beglar as follows : "It is said that a
large quantity of coins were found buried at its foot some years ago,
when a European official from Ganjam dug it up some of gold and
silver, but many of copper. I could get none of the gold and silver
coins, but I got a few copper ones much defaced. They were evi-
dently Indo-Scythian, and thus confirm the great antiquity of the
place, and incidentally prove the great influence of the Indo-Scyth-
ians in India when even their copper currency is found so remote
from their capital. 6 "

IE May, 1939, 105 Puri-Kushana coins were found in a brass
pot at Nuagaon 3 miles west of Josipur and nearly 3 miles east of
Bhanjakia in Mayurbhanj . In this connection I may mention here
that I have collected a few copper Kushan and Puri-Kushana coins
from the Keonjhar State, which were found at Sitabinjhi where
there are ruins as well as a rock painting with a fragmentary
inscription belonging to 4th or 5th century A.D., and which has
been read as Sri D^sa Bhanja by Pandit B. Misra. (Modern Ewieiv,
1938, pp. 301-5.)

The hoard of Khiching coins can be classified as full, half and
quarter coins. Among the coins of Bhanjakia, Khiching and Nua-
gaon hoards of Mayurbhanj State, many coins possess frills of the
molten metal from the edges of the mould, and there are a few coins
in pair which are indicative of non-circulation of the coins ; it may
be therefore conjectured that there was a mint at Khiching. Dr. S.
K. Bose also expected a mint somewhere in the neighbourhood of

3 Annual Report of the Archaological Survey of India for 1924-25, p. 38*

4 Indian Culture, Vol. Ill, pp. 727-730.

* Banaa Sdhitya Parishat Patrika, Vol. XVIII, 1328 (192 J), pp, 25-30,

ANCIENT COINS FftOM MAYTJEBHANJ 125

Manbhum and wrote as follows : "With the exception of six coins
the rest are not well trimmed and invariably show protruding edges.
What was long ago suspected by Walsh seems now to be confirmed.
The regions from which my coins come (which, incidentally, I might
say is not very far from the provenance of Mr. Walsh's coins) most
likely was a mint area where the coins were actually manu-
factured." 7 The late Mr. R. D. Banerjeein his History of Orissa,
pp. 108-119, has dealt with the Kushana and so called Puri-
Kushana coins and has written as follows :

"The occurrence of this type of the coinage from Singhbhum to
Ganjam very probably indicates influences of the Kushanas. We
know that Magadha was included in the empire of the great Kus-
hanas and, therefore, it could not be unscientific to assume that the
so-called Mughal invasion 8 of Orissa was really the conquest of the
country by the Kushan foreigners." 9 No gold coins of the Kus-
hana kings have been found anywhere in Orissa, but such coins
are known from Chota Nagpur 10 and Bengal, n and from this it is
expected that Kushana gold coins were circulating as currency in
Orissa also.

The most important find of coins in the Mayurbhanj State is
undoubtedly that of 3 gold coins (archer type) of Chandra Gupta II,
which were discovered in August 1939 at a village called Bhanupur
on the left bank of the Son river in Mayurbhanj. This discovery
could not have come to our knowledge, if there had been no alter-
cation among the villagers leading to the intervention of the
State Police. The Police could however recover only three gold
coins. The discovery of gold Gupta coins is unknown in Orissa,
and this is the first report of its kind. There is no report on the dis-
covery of Gupta coins from Chota-Nagpur. Only one Gupta coin
was found at Tamluk. It may be that all these Gupta coins were
brought by the merchants.

All authorities agree that the copper coins of the so-called Puri-
Kushana type are, like the Gupta coins, copied from the Kushana
coins. The inscribed Tanka coins are no doubt of later date, prob*
ably oi the 7th century A.D., but the un-inscribed Pun-Kushana
coins should be much earlier, as early as the 3rd or 4th century AJX
Gupta Kings are not known to have conquered or annexed Orissa to
their empire, f2 and so it may be inferred that the kings of Orissa

f Indian Culture, Vol. Ill, p. 730,

* [Mr. Bauer jits here referring to a Mughal invasion of Orissa which, according
to the Madala Panjis^ is said to have taken place before the Saka year 396, EDITOR,
A S.A.]

9 History of Orissa, Vol. I, p. 113,

10 / B, & 0. E. 3., Vol. I, pp. 231-32.

11 J <fc. P. A. & B.> Vol. XXVIII, p. 128 ft
i* History of Orwsa, Vol. I, p. 11 7.

126 JOT7ENAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

during the Gupta period of the Indian History had their own coins
and were quite independent of the Gupta emperors. Their coinage
is represented by the so-called Puri-Kushana coins. Professor
A. S. Altekar also seems to accept this view, for he says : "If the
Kushana coins were introduced in Orissa by pilgrims and merchants,
it is clear that they soon became as a model for their coinage which
was continued up to the 7th century A.D." I3 Dr. S. K. Bose
writes on this subject that "these so-called Puri-Kushana coins,
appear to possess purely a local and dynastic value. " M

Rai Bahadur K. Chanda suggested in his Annual Report of the
Archaeological Survey of India for 1924-25 that the designation of
the 'Turi-Kushana" coins should be changed to "Oriya Kushan'*
coins, but Dr. S. K. Bose did not prefer "any suggestion of attribu-
ting a geographical name of the coins." IS When he is of opinion
that these coins only "possess purely a local and dynastic value" in
Orissa,it isnot clear why he demurs to the suggestion. I am suggest-
ing that we are now in a position to designate these so-called Puri-
Kushana coins as "early Orissan Coins" which are practically found
in Orissa, including States of Mayurbhanj and Keonjhar and in the
districts of Singhbhum and Manbhum, which are contiguous to
Majurbhanj and contain enough relics of the Orissan Culture.

13 Xumismattc Supplement No. XLV1I, 1937, p 106.
" Indian Culture, Vol III, p. 730.
Ibid.

SOME RARE COINS IN MY CABINET.

BY CAPT. P. S. TARAPORE.

[ Plate XI. ]

(a) BAEMANI KINGS OF GULBABGA.

1. Muhammad Shah I.

$. Mint. Fathabad.
Date. ( r P V ) Sic. (766 A.H.)

This is a rare Bahmani mint published in N. S, No. XLIII by
Mr. Khwaja Muhammad Ahmad of Hyderabad Museum. It is
interesting on account of its date ( P f V ) which appears to be a
mistake of the die-cutter. Fathabad is Dharur in Bir District of
H. E, H. the Nizam's Dominions.

2. Ahmad Shah L

/R . Mint Ahsanab ad.
Date 823 A.H.

This coin is interesting as it throws some light on the possibility
of Ahmad Shah I, issuing coins in his own name during the life-time
of Firoz Shah. Ahmed Shah came to the throne in 825. The date
on this coin is clearly 823 A. H. The type also is that of an early
period. It could not be a die-cutter's mistake for 832 or 833 A.H.
The seat of Government was transferred from Ahsanabad to
Muhammadabad in 826 A. H.

Firoz Shah, whom Ahmad Khan succeeded, was engaged from
820822 A. H. in a war with Deva Raya, Raja of Vijayanagar in
Pangal (a place in Nalgunda District, H. E. H. the Nizam's Domi-
nions). He was defeated there with heavy losses.

On his return to the capital, he became jealous of his brother
Ahmad Khan on account of a prophecy that the latter and not his
own son Hussain Khan would succeed him. Firoz was advised to
put out Ahmad Khan's eyes to prevent the prophecy coming true.
When Ahmad Khan learnt of his danger, he fled to Khanapur (Rasu-
labad), accompanied by his friend Khaliq Hussain Basri and about
400 trusted followers and set up his standard as Sultan. His force
was increased by recruits from Gnlbarga, Bidar and Kalyani.
Firoz sent a force of 8,000 Sawars and elephants against him. Ahmad
Khan contrived to procure some horses and oxen from some traders
and Banjaris to serve as mounts for his men and thus to inflate his

128 JOUBNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INI>IA

force. The horsemen were placed in front and the soldiers with
theoxenintherearcarriedflags. ^^*^ m *^^
of troopers, they are said to have been seized with panic and flea.
As ait of this triumph, all the nobles and Firoz's army came
hisstandard. (Vide "Silsilae-Asafia," Vol. Ill, Part I, pages

U1 li?se ) events evidently refer to the year 823 A.H., when Ahmad
Khan must have struck the first coin issued by him. Two years
later Firoz abdicated in favour of Ahmad Khan.

3. Muhammad Shah III.

/R . Mint Muhammadabad (Bidar) .

Date 877 A.H.

This is a new type of silver Tanka of Muhammad Shah III.
The obverse of this coin resembles the one found on copper coins.
The reverse is the same as those of the known gold and silver coins of
this king.

(b) MUGHAL EMPERORS.

4. Shah Jahan I,

A|. Mint Katak.
Date Aban 1046 A. H.

This is an unpublished Muhar of Shah Jahan from this somewhat
rare mint.

5. Aurangzeb Alamgir.

/^. Mint -Zafarabad (Bidar).

Date- (10) 79-12 R.Y.

This is an unpublished 1/16 rupee from this Mint. j*&> of
ob }jsio is clear. It cannot be Zafarpur as the legend with
J&'JK* on obverse is found on early issues from Zafarabad mint,

6. Aurangzeb Alamgir,
/^. Mint Nasaratgadh ?

Date -4X.R. Y.

^ Nasaratgadh is written &&j& instead of the usual way
A^j^ found on rupees of Aurangzeb. If the reading is correct,
then No* 3131. a. of the Lucknow Museum Catalogue must be a com
of Nasaratgadh and not of Qamarnagar Mint.

7. Aurangzeb Alamgir.

f^. Mint Nasirabad,
Date 1101 A. H.-34 R. Y,

SOME BABE COINS IN MY CABINET 129

This is a clearer specimen of the rupee of Aurangzeb from
Nasirabad Mint published in N. S. by Mr. M. A. Saboor of the Cen-
tral Museum, JSagpur.

8. Azizuddin Alamgir II.
Mint Qamarnagar (?)
Date Missing.

The Mint mark JJL and the type of calligraphy on the reverse
of this coin resembles that of Qamarnagar Mint. If so, it is an
unpublished Mint of this Emperor.

A BARE BAHMANI RUPEE.

By ME. C. R. SINGHAL,
PRINCE OF WALES MUSEUM, BOMBAY.

In article JSfo. 305, Numismatic Supplement No. XLIII, Capt.
P. S. Tarapore of Hyderabad (Deccan) has described a rare Bahmani
rupee and assigns it to Tehamtan Shah of the Sasanian origin.. The
legend, according to him, reads as follows :

Obverse.
Reverse.

Right Margin o>blL*^J and lower margin, the date
He says: "Ghiyasuddin is one of the four Bahmani kings whose
coins have not been* discovered. Tehamtan Shah seems to meto
be quite clear. There is no doubt regarding its legibility. It can-
not be 'Bahman Shah* as the nnqtas on the 1st and 2nd ^ ate
distinct. Tehamtan in Persian means Hercules. It will not be
surprising if in future the genealogy of the Bahmani kings is traced
back to Sasanian kings."

By assigning this coin to Tehamtan Shah, Capt. Tarapore has
added one more king to the rulers of the Bahmani dynasty and has
traced its origin to Sasanian kings. So far as the historical evidence
rs concerned, no ruler ot this name is known to have existed in the
Bahmani dynasty. If one carefully looks at the coin, he can
easily find out that the whole trouble has arisen due to tlie wrong
position of the nuqtas over the name of the king. The imqtas are
sometimes placed above or below a word to suit the taste and con-
venience of the scribe and no special importance as to their position
in the Muslim Epigraphy and Numismatics is attached. Capt. Tara-
pore says that "the nuqtas on the 1st and 2nd ^> are distinct,"
and thus according to him there should be four nuqtas above, but
actually there are two nuqtas only and hence his belief that it can
be read "Tehamtan Shah" falls to the ground. Instead of placing
two nuqtas above, if one would have been placed below, the whole
controversy could have been set at rest and one could easily read
"Bahman Shah" which has been read as "Tehamtan Shah."

He also says that "Ghiyasuddin is one of the four Bahmani
kings whose coins have not been discovered/ 5 From the epithet
"Ghiyasuddin" he evidently hits at the mark but the belief that no
coins of this Sultan are known and secondly the wrong position

132 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

of the dots on the name of the king, leads him astray and forces him
to assign this coin to Tehamtan Shah. Although the coins of this
ruler are not known so far, Mr. James Gibbs on page 18 of his
article on "Gold and Silver Coins of theBahmani Dynasty/' pub-
lished in Numismatic Chronicle 1881, makes a mention of a coin
issued by this ruler. He says: "The short reign of Ghias-ud-din,
which extended over only six weeks, did produce a coinage, since
General Cunningham has in his collection a copper coin of that prince,
which reads GMas-ed-dunya-wa-ud-dm, but it is not dated."

The date on the coin is 799 A. H. and if we look up tlie pages of
any standard history of the Bahmani Dynasty we can find out the
name of the Sultan who ruled in that year. On page 34 of "The
History of the Bahmani Dynasty" by Major J. S. King*, we find
not only the name but the complete title of the Sultan, which is in
close resemblance to the legend inscribed on this coin. It
inns : * U (L ^ ^ J }j Uj jj J cb Uc ^ UaU yji J )^ } Abul-Muzaffar
Sultan Ghiyas-ud-dunya-wa-ud-din Bahman Shah.

It, therefore, conclusively proves that the coin in question does
not belong to Tehamtan Shah, but is a unique rupee of Sultan
Ghiyas-ud-din Bahman Shah, the sixth ruler of the Bahmani
Dynasty.

THE DOUBTFULLY-ASSIGNED COINS OF NASIR SHAH.

BY ME. C. E. SINGHAL,
PEINCE OF WALES MUSEUM, BOMBAY.

In my article published on p. 40 of the Numismatic Supplement
No. XLII, I have tentatively assigned three copper coins of Nasir
Shah to Mahmud II of Gujarat. I have since been trying to find
out the real Nasir Shah and assign these coins to him and it
is a matter of great satisfaction that the problem has been solved
at last.

The name of Nasir Shah has undergone a little change and it
should now be read Nasir Shah instead of Nasir Shah. While
turning over the pages of the Cambridge History of India, Vol. Ill
(Turks and Afghans), I came across one Nasir Khan who having
proclaimed his independence, had assumed the title of Nasir Shah
and had been the Governor and ruler of Kalpi. He was the son of
Qadir Khan who styled himself Qadir Shah afterwards, and the
estate of Kalpi, made over in perpetuity to his father by Hushang
Shah of Malwa, came into his heritage.

As he had adopted certain principles which were opposed to
the tenets of Islam and as he used to scandalize the true Muslims,
he was the cause of conflict between Mahmud Khilji of Malwa and
Mahmud Sharqi of Jaunpur, He was expelled from the town and
after he agreed to abandon his heretic views, he was again installed
in his original position.

After writing the above few lines my attention was drawn to
Prof. Hodivala's article on "The Unassigned Coins cf JaM Shah
Sultani" published just after my article on p. 41 of the same journal,
and it is a matter of happy coincidence that the learned professor

134 JOTJEKAL OP TEE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OP IHBIA

assigns the coins of Jalal Shah to the same dynasty to which these
coins belong and proves that Jalal Shah and Nasir Shah were both
brothers, sons of Qadir Shah, the ruler of Kalpi. Prof. HodivaliLin
support of his proposition, has given numerous historical extracts
and from the catena of these facts, a regular line of the semi-inde-
pendent rulers of Kalpi can now be drawn as under :
Mahkzada Firiiz.

(1) Mahmud Khan (802 to 815 A.H.=1399 to 1412 A.D.)

(2) Qadir Khan or Qadir Shah (816 to 836 A. H.=1413 to

1432 A.D.).

(3) Jalal Shah (837 to 842 A. H. (4) Nasir Shah (from

=1433 to 1438 A.D.) 843 A.E.=1439 A.D.)

It is needless to reiterate all the historical events summed up
by Prof. Hodivala, and in order to get a complete idea of the erst-
while rulers of Kalpi, the readers of this note are requested to read
these two articles consecutively.

The coins are round in shape and weigh 140, 134 and 65 grs.
respectively.

The inscription on the obverse is Nasir-ud-dunya-wa-ud-din
Abul-fath, and on the reverse 'Nasir Shah us-Sultan. J The coins
bear no date.

The legend is inscribed thus :

Obverse. Reverse.

A BARE FRACTIONAL PICE OF SHEK SHAH SURI.

BY MR. C. E. SINGHAL,

PRINCE OP WALES MUSEUM, BOMBAY.

A few days back, a dealer brought a hoard of rusty copper
coins along with some other antiquities for sale . Out of this hoard,
four tiny copper coins were purchased for this Museum. The coin
which is described here, is one of these four. On careful scrutiny
it turned out to be a rare one-twentieth of a paisa of Sher Shah's
currency. The weight is 16 grains only and the coin is dated
94 X A.H. The legend runs as under :

Obverse
Eeverse

Mr. H. N. Wright in his Catalogue on "The Coinage and Metro-
logy of the Sultans of Delhi/' has described four such coins (vide
Nos. 1278 to 1281), but the legend on the reverse of this coin is dif-
ferent from those illustrated by him. "We know "Abul-MuzaSar"
is the honorific title of Sher Shah and the date 94 X A.H. tallies with
the year of his reign.

CATALOGUE OF THE COINS

of the

SULTANS OF GUJARAT

Compiled by - - C. R. SINGHAL
& edited by - - G. V. ACHARYA

150 Pages with 11 plates.

The catalogue is really a corpus inasmuch as it
affords the most complete and comprehensive study
of the coinage of the Sultans of Gujarat published
hitherto. All the known coins of the dynasty in var-
ious cabinets of the world are incorporated in this
publication,

It can be had for Rs. 5/- only from

The Curator, Archaeological Section,
Prince of Wales Museum, BOMBAY.

NOTE ON A SILVER COIN OF AUEANGZEB.
A NEW MINT.

BY RAI BAHADUE PRAYAGDAYAL, LUCKNOW.

The examination of a hoard of 30 silver coins found in Allaha-
bad District of the U. P. has resulted in the discovery of anew mint
name Hukeri or Hokri of Mughul Emperor Aurangzeb. The coin
has been acquired by the Provincial Museum, Lucknow, and can be
read as under : . ,

Obverse j*^ ; <

Reverse ^

u?/^ u"J^
M

Weight 177 grs.
Size 95.

u^

'r~

Hukeri is a village in the Chikodi Taluka of Belgaum District
in the Bombay Presidency, and is connected with Poona and the
large town of Gokak by metalled roads. Hukeri was an important
town during the reign of Adil Shahi kings of Bijapur and has still
some architectural remains of that period. After the fail of Bijapur
and its inclusion in the Mughal Empire in 1686 A.D. , Hukeri was the
only part of Belgaum that remained in the possession of the Mara-
thas.

Hukeri was certainly an important place during the reign of
Bijapur kings and was under the Marathas during the Mughal rule
from Aurangzeb downwards. Whether this is an issue of the
Maratha Chief in the name of Aurangzeb or of Aurangzeb himself is
the main point under consideration.'

Authorities of the Hyderabad Museum have also acquired a
coin of this mint.

1 This is evidently a coin struck by the Maratha Chief at Hukeri in the name
of Aurangzeb. It was a well known mint of the Marathas and coins issued from
this mint in the name of the later Mughals will be published in the next issue of this
journal. EDITOR.

COINS OF DELWARA.

BYE. G. GYAOT, M.A.,
(Prince of Wales Museum, Bombay.}

In the Collection of Prof. Hodiwala that was purchased for the
Cabinet of this museum, there "were some coins identified as Akbar's
coins of Agra with a mark of query. In size and caligraphy these
coins slightly differ from those of Akbar's copper pieces which are
generally dumpy and bigger in size with very bold letterings. These
coins are of three different sizes : The biggest size measures 7 or '6,
the middle size -5 or *55 and the smallest size -4 or '45. They weigh
roughly in proportion of 3, 2 and 1 being about 150, 100 and 50 grains
respectively with a difference of 2 to 6 grains in case of individual
coins.

They bear the legend introduced by Akbar namely ** Allah o
Akbar," with Jalla Jalalahu on one side and Zarbe Delwara on
the other. It is in most cases spelt as *j) }}.& with double alif
perhaps to record the correct pronunciation of the word with a
long sound of a in wa. This method is seldom noticed in the
Muhammadan Coinage.

In ordinary course, we would identify it as Akbar's coin of
Delwara a mint unknown hitherto. But the style of the coin
suggests that it may have been an issue of some Rajput State of that
name. Looking for it in the Imperial Gazetteer, Vol. XI, Page 241,
we find that it is an estate under the jurisdiction of Udaipur State
found by Sajja who came from Kathiawar with his brother Ajja in
the beginning of the 16th century and who was killed (1534) at the
seige of Chitor. The present chief, who is called Raj Rana, traces his
origin from them who were Jhala Rajputs. It is, therefore, possible
that the rulers of this State, after the conquest of Chitor by Akbar
and the flight of the Rana Pratap of Mewar from that place, might
have accepted the suzerainty of the great Mughal and struck local
coins in his name and style to show that they put it in action too and
thus became safe from any more Imperial invasions.

All these coins bear the date 1000 either on the reverse or on the
obverse.

We have two tiny coins of Jehangir also of the smallest size with
the legend. *l^0b r^V^ on Olie s ^ ze an< ^ *j)^.^^j* on
the other. Here we find only one Alif. A detailed study of the
legends with several variations is as follows :

There are about eight varieties of these copper coins on which

140 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

the legend of Akbar and the mint name appears with the date 1000
on some of them.

Variety. 1. Obverse: r oJ)

Eeverse: j) )^.^
,, 2. Obverse: A
Eeverse : A

3. Obverse: r ^)^t This coin

Eeverse ; *; ) 1 jk ^ bears a very

I*** clear date.

4. Obverse : j *>)

Ir 5

Eeverse : j ) 1 5^

5. Obverse :

Eeverse : *j } )jk o

6. Obverse : ^)

Eeverse : j
!
r

7. Obverse : r^

COINS OF DELWARA

Eeverse : <

141

Jehangir

1. Obverse : a U> o b
Reverse : * ) t

These coins await a historical investigation to discover the
authority under which these tiny records came into existence.
There are two more places bearing the name Delwara but the one
under the Udaipur jurisdiction with which the mint name has been
identified in this note seems to be the most plausible,

REVIEWS

A Hoard of Silver Punch-marked Coins from Purnea, by P. N.
Bhattacharya, M.A. Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of India,
No. 62. Pp.vi,96. With 12 Plates. Price Es. 5-6 as. or 8s. 6d.

This is a notable contribntion to the literature on punch-
marked coins. The Director-General of Archaeology in India, Rao
Bahadur K. N. Dikshit, in a foreword briefly describes the horde
known as the Purnea Horde, which was found in a hard conglom-
merate mass embedded in a small river at Patraha in the Purnea
District, Behar. The horde comprised a total of 2,873 silver
punch-marked coins and is the largest hoard so far unearthed. Mr.
Pares Nath Bhattacharya, Assistant Curator in the Archaeological
Section of the Indian Museum, was entrusted with the preparation
of a systematic study of 1,703 coins selected from the hoard ; it must
be said to his credit that he has done his work with thoroughness
and care, both of which are so essential in any study of the extremely
complex subject of India's oldest coinage. Following more or less
the lines of treatment in Mr. Allan's Catalogue of the Coins of
Ancient India in the British Museum, he has arranged the coins
into three main classes, which are subdivided into different groups
which again include many varieties. The plates of symbols in
tabular form giving references to the coins themselves are parti-
cularly useful. A number of new varieties have been recorded. Of
especial interest is the large number of coins tabulated on pp. 5 7
and 11 13 in which the sun symbol as well as the 'six-armed'
symbol, which occur on every coin of the Taxila hoard found in
1924 and recently authoritatively described by Mr. E. H. C. Walsh
are entirely absent and instead certain other constant symbols
appear on the obverse.

A word of praise must be given to the excellent drawings of
symbols occurring on the coins as well as to the general get-up of
the volume.

G-HOSE.

144 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

SUPPLEMENT TO THE VOLUMES II & III OF THE CATA-
LOGUE OF COINS IN THE INDIAN MUSEUM, CALCUTTA.

BY MAULAVI SHAMSUDDIN AHMAD, M.A.

ASSISTANT SUPEKINTENDENT OP THE AKCHAEOLOGICAL SECTION
INDIAN MUSEUM, CALCUTTA.

Both the publications mentioned above have been compiled
after the model of and issued as supplement to Mr. Nelson Wright's
Catalogues of Coins in the Indian Museum, Calcutta, published in
1907.

In keeping with the parent volumes, the Supplement to Vol. II
deals with the Coinage of the Sultans of Delhi and their Contempora-
ries in various provinces of India with a new addition of the coins
of the Nawabs of Madura, while the Supplement to Vol. Ill deals
with the Mughal coins added to the collection of the said Museum
since the publication of the original Catalogue. Inasmuch as they
fairly represent almost all the types known hitherto and also add a
few ones to the stock of the numismatic knowledge, these publica-
tions can be looked upon as useful sources of sidelights on theMuslim
period of the Indian history. Let us, therefore, cast a glance over
a few noteworthy issues brought to light by the publication of these
Supplements.

SUPPLEMENT TO VOL. II.

The most striking of the rare coins of this Section are Nos. 118

and 119. One is a square gold Muhr and

SULTANS OF DELHI the other is a silver coin issued from the

mint Akbarpur Tanda by Sher Shah Suri.

Besides, there are a number of new and unpublished types included
in this supplementary volume.

The plates unfortunately do not afford satisfaction inasmuch
as they do not testify the readings properly. Want of arrangement
of coins in the serial order mar the easy reference. Some rare coins
do not at all find a place in the plates and thus the chance of veri-
fying the readings of some new mints is denied to the readers. Out
of the rare ones that are illustrated a reference is invited to coin
No. 144 on plate I which is assigned as a coin of Sher Shah issued
from a new mint Balapur. We cannot, however, agree with this
reading and discovery as the mint name on the coin illustrated

TO THE VOLUMES II & III 145

This Section of the Cabinet of this premier Museum of Bengal

is naturally the richest and makes a valu-

SULTANS OF BENGAL able contribution to the history of Bengal.

Based on these numismatic records, the

author has made certain corrections in the chronology of the Sultans
of Bengal. Here are the conclusions arrived at by the author :

(1) Ghiyasuddin Azam Shah is hitherto known to have ruled
from 792 to 799 A. H. while the numismatic evidence mentioned in
the Supplement extends his rule to 810 A. H.

(2) Saifuddin Hamza, who is supposed to have ruled from
799 to 809, is not substantiated by numismatic evidence. His coins
recorded in this Supplement spot his rule to 813 and 814 A. H.
only*

(3) Similarly, the hitherto acknowledged reign of Shihabuddin
Bayazid Shah being 812 to 817 is reduced to 814 to 817 A. H,

(4) Alauddin Firozshah, son of Bayazid, is introduced in the
line of the Sultans of Bengal for the first time and is shown to have
ruled for a few months in 817 A. H.

(5) Jalaluddin Muhammad Shah's date of the accession of the
throne of Bengal is corrected from 817 to 818 A. H.

Of the several new and hitherto unrepresented types of these
coins the following merit a mention:

(a) AR 6 ; A coin of Ghiyasuddin Bahadur Shah minted at
Sunargaon bearing the name of Muhammad IV bin Tughlaq on the
reverse. No coin bearing the name of both these monarchs has
been noticed so far.

(b) AR 48 : is an interesting coin of Shamsuddin Iliyas Shah
minted at Firozabad and dated 760 A. H., inasmuch as it contra-
dicts the historian's version of 759 A. H. being the date of his death.

(c) AR 109 & 110 are SufuddinHamzashah's coins of Satgaon
and Muazzamabad mints respectively, and are published for the
first time.

(d) AR 139 is a very interesting coin of Jalaluddin Muhammad-
shah, inasmuch as on the reverse of the coin is figured a lion
advancing to right with his f orepaw raised . This is the first instance
where the figure of an animal is noticed on the coins of the Sultans
of Bengal.

(e) M 154 This coin of Rukniddin Barbak Shah discovered
by the author upsets the belief prevailing hitherto that the Sultans
of Bengal did not strike copper coins.

(/) AR 223 A new mint of Kalifatabad Badarpur to those
whence Ghiyasuddin Mahmud Shah II is known to have issued his
coins.

146 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

Thus, it can be seen that this Section of the Supplement contains
a good many new types of coins with far-reaching eSect on the
Numismatics and History of the Sultans of Bengal.

The coins of the rulers of Madura in South India is a new in-
troduction in this publication. The di3-

MADURA (SOUTH INDIA) covery of a coin of Jalaluddin Ahsan Shah
dated 734 pushes the foundation of this

dynasty back by a year. Besides, several new dates are recorded
in this Section also. For instance, coins of Ahsan Shah dated 734,
735 and 739 and the issues of Fakhruddin Mubarak Shah of 760
and 764 A. H. are noticed for the first time.

The collection of these coins in the Indian Museum seems to
have been considerably enriched since the
BAHMANS COINS publication of the last catalogue. The coins
of Nizam Shah and Mahmud bin Muhammad
Shah are recorded for the first time in this publication,
A few coins of this Section which deserve a mention are :

AR 1 This coin of Alauddin Bahamn Shah, the founder of
the Bahmani dynasty, is published for the first time in this Supple-
ment. Besides this, Nos. AR 5, JR 12, 27 and 57 are rare pieces.

SUPPLEMENT TO VOL. Ill MUGHALS.

The catalogues of Mughal Coins in the Cabinet of the Museums
at Lucknow and Lahore are still almost a last word so far as the
Mughal coins are concerned except a few minor details in which the
new discoveries differ. This Supplement also adds a few such types
which can be considered as rare and valuable additions to the Cabi-
net of the Indian Museum since the publication of Vol. Ill,

The most striking of the rarities are two silver types of Barar
mint on one of which (Nos. 91 & 92) a tiny bird is carved below the
mint name while in another type (Nos. 93, 95 & 96) the word p );
Ram in Persian characters replaces the bird. Whether these are
introduced on the coins as a result of Akbar's love for novelty or
are symbols of the mint masters who tried to put in their marks oil
these issues, is a question that needs consideration,

NEWS AND NOTES.
DISCOVERY OF NEW ANCIENT COINS IN JAIPUR STATE.

The department of Archaeology of Jaipur State is to be con-
gratulated on the very important numismatic discoveries it has
made during the recent excavation season. A large number oi
Malava coins, a big hoard of punch-marked coins containing as
manyas3j076 coins and some very early inscribed coins of tie 3rd
century B. C. were found at the village Rairh situated on the wes-
tern extremity of the ruins designated by the same name. This
village is situated in Thikana Bhartala in Tehsil Bonli of the Jaipur
State, situated at a distance of 56 miles from Jaipur. The distance
of the first 41 miles is covered by the rail, as well as by a good me-
talled road, but beyond Nawai, where these roads terminate, there
are only cart tracks, not easily accessible. Dr K.N. Pun, the Super-
intendent of Archaeology, Jaipur State, has very kindly supplied to
us an account of this discovery 3 in the course of which he says :

"The ancient site is situated in a large bend of the river Dial and
measures about 2,500 feet in length by about 1,500 feet from North
to South. These ruins which have been the scene of systematic
excavations by the Government of His Highness the Maharaja
of Jaipur were unknown prior to the year 1937 when a treasure
trove consisting of 326 punch-marked silver coins was found by a
peasant boy. After preliminaiy examination of the site, excava-
tions were started by the late Rai Bahadur Daya Earn Sahni, C.I.E.,
during the field season of the year 1938-39 and concluded by Dr.
K. K Pun, the present Superintendent of Archaeology. The site
which flourished as a metallurgical and industrial centre from about
the 3rd century B. C. to the close of the 2nd century A. D. was in
the occupation of Malava tribe whose copper coins are found in
abundance scattered all over the surface of the ruins. Besides a
large number of other interesting antiquities, the site has proved to
be extremely rich so far as the discovery of punch-marked silver
coins is concerned ; of these no less than 3,076 composed of five
hoards have been found. The Rairh collection of punch-marked
coins which is now the biggest collection found from any single site
from Peshawar to Godawari in the south and from Palanpur in the
west to Midnapur in the east, wiD be studied in detail after the coins
have been chemically treated. In addition to these a new type of
rectangular copper coin bearing on the obverse an epigraph in two
lines in early Brahmi characters of the 3rd century B. C, has been

148 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

round. The inscription reads "Sendpati Vachagka" which may be
rendered "Of the Commander-in-Chief Vachhaga." The reverse
shows an elephant with outstretched trunk standing on a standard
rising from a railing. The name on this coin is of the same category
of names, said to be the names of Malava chiefs, but the prefix
Setidpati is a new addition hitherto unknown. 55

Among other numismatic discoveries at the place may be men-
tioned an Uddhehika coin with the legend Suryamitra, a coin of
Dhruvamitra, and seven coins with the legend Vapu written in
early Brahmi characters. Among other kings represented in the
hoard are Brahmamitra of Mathura and the Greek ruler Apollodotus.
Along with the tiny Malava coins with the legend Mdlavdna jaya,
a Malava seal also has been found with the legend ^Ma]lavajana-
padasa.

As we go to the press, we have received a detailed note on some
of the coins discovered at Eairh from Eao Bahadur K. N. Dikshit,
the Director-General of Archaeology in India, which has enabled us
to supply the above information. It will be published in the next
number.

DISCOVERIES AT RAJOHAT (BENARES),

The necessity of the extension of the passenger and goods plat-
forms of the Kashi Station has resulted in important archaeological
discoveries at Kajghat, the northern extremity of the present city
of Benares. The construction of the platforms necessitated the fill-
ing up of extensive low-lying tracts, for which the Railway admin-
istration began to take earth from the mounds at Bajghat lying
nearby. As they began to go deeper and deeper, a number of
archaeological finds began to be made. Among these were numer-
ous inscribed seals of kings, ministers, private individuals and
temples A large number of them belong to the Gupta period, the
level of which was reached when the excavations had reached a
depth of about 18 feet.

f From the numismatic point of view some of the seals are verv
^Portant, for they show either the reverse or the obverse of some
of the issues of the imperial Guptas. Thus some seals show busts
similar to those on the obverse of the copper coins of the Suptls
and some have got a fan-tailed peacock as on the silver coins of
Ku^ragupta. It would thus appear that there was an imperit

NEWS AND NOTES U9

anything else. It however did one good thing ; it removed an
enormous mass of earth and laid bare the remains of the Gupta
period, which otherwise would have required several years to be
reached. In the beginning of October 1940, E. B. K. N. Dikshit,
the Director General of Archaeology, visited the place and was able
to reach an agreement with the railway authorities, whereby a large
area of the excavation was left undisturbed at the disposal of the
Archaeological Department for carrying on scientific excavations.
This work has now been begun by the Department and we hope that
it will lead to further important archseological and numismatic
discoveries.

EXCAVATIONS AI RAMNAGAS,

We understand that in the coming excavation season, the
archaeological department is going to concentrate a good deal of its
energy and resources in excavating the ancient site of Eamnagar in
Ahichchhatra. The site has been very rich in numismatic finds
and we have no doubt that as a result of the excavations, further
light will be thrown on the numismatics of the few centuries preced-
ing and following the Christian era. The excavations will be carried
out under the direct guidance of E. B. K. N. Dikshit, the Director-
General of Archaeology.

TL P. GOVERNMENT.

We have received the report of the Coin Committee of the
United Provinces for the year 1939-40 wherein after the expression
of regret at the sad demise of Sir H. Bomford and an appreciation
of the work done by Rai Bahadur Prayag Dayal, the details of the
Treasure Trove coins discovered during the year under review are
given.

According to the report, in all nine hoards of coins found as
Treasure Trove in various districts of the Province were dealt with,
which consisted of a total of 5 gold, 934 silver, 202 billion and 3,219
copper coins. They included the issues of the ancient Yaudheya
republic, Sultans of Delhi, Kings of Jaunpur and Malwa, Mughal
Emperors and Balashahi rupees. They were acquired and distri-
buted to various Coin Cabinets in -India (of which a list is appended).

Among the gold coins a piece of Pran Narain bearing Saka
Samvat 757 needs investigation. Out of the silver issues discovered,
a rupee of Aurangzeb with Hukeri mint is an unpublished issue,
about which a note has appeared elsewhere in this journal. Billion
coins yielded two rare issues of Mubarak Shah and Firoz Tughlak.
Among the copper coins were found the most important issues of

150 JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF INDIA

the coins of the Yaudheya republic representing class 3 of the
B.M.C. of which 16 coins furnish new varieties. This is the first
instance of a hoard of Yaudheya coins found in TJ. P. Rai Bahadur
Prayag Dayal's article on these ir ' atesting coins appears elsewhere
in this issue.

BIHAR GovERmiENT.

We are supplied with a report from the Treasure Trove officer,
Bihar and Orissa, and the Secretary of the Coin Committee, Patna,
which informs us of the find of 12 silver and 64 copper coins which
were acquired and distributed during the year.

BOMBAY GOVERNMENT.

^ The Honorary Secretary of the Bombay Branch, Royal Asiatic
Society has sent us a report on the 75 silver coins found at Mahal
Pandhari (West Khandeshj containing the issues of Aurangzeb and
later Mughals which were acquired and distributed under the
T. T, Act.

We are also requested to announce that there are certain T T
coins available for sale at His Majesty's Mint, Bombay. They
contain 2 gold coins of Vijayanagar, 2 silver coins of Auran^cb
and about 53 silver coins of later Mughals and Marathas.

PEINCE OF WALES MUSEUM, BOMBAY.

We have received a statement from the Curator (Archicoloffioal
Section) Prince of Wales Museum wherein it is stated that during

f ,f n 7i3 SlIV6r and 467 C PP er coins offered for
by the Governments of Central Provinces

J.N.S.I., VOL II, 1940

Plate V

17

J.N.S.I., VOL. II, 1940

Plate VI

f^% ' r* I

UX 4 -' V? if

3J ^

J. N.S.I., VOL II, 1940

Plate VII

14-

4.S.I., VOL. II, 1940

Plate

J N.S.I., VOL II, 1940

Plate IX

J.N.S.I, VOL. \\, 1940

Plate X

Plate X-A

/02. V3